That One Time: Harem Honeymoon Uncensored and Uncut

Chapters

Chapter One: Happily Ever After
Chapter Three: Of the Planning Pony and her Brilliant Totally Not Ruined Ideas
Chapter Four: Of Rejections and Projections
Chapter Five: Of The Morning After and Messy Manes
Chapter Six: Of Bimbo Brides and Pony Pride
Chapter Seven: Of Heavenly Highs and Rainbow’s Low
Chapter Eight: Of New Homes and Loving Tones
Chapter Nine: Of Declarations and Three Party Negotiations
Chapter Ten: Of Swimming and Danger
Chapter Eleven: Of Tense Backs and Cold Baths
Chapter Twelve: Of Sunbathing and Story Reading
Chapter Thirteen: Of Burgers and Flies
Chapter Fourteen: Of Pony Piles and Fluttershy’s Smile
Chapter Fifteen: When Too Many Ponies Enter the Bed
Chapter Seventeen: Of New Mornings and Honeymoon Dates
Chapter Eighteen: When Book Horse Becomes the Table Course
Chapter Nineteen: Of Past Homes and Broken Tomes
Chapter Twenty: Of Cookies and Cults
Chapter Twenty One: Of Stalking and Talking
Chapter Twenty Two: Of Luna and Celestia
Chapter Twenty Three: When Derby's Get Hard
Chapter Twenty four: Of Caring Hearts and Morning Plans
Chapter Twenty Five: Of Danger and Diary
Chapter Twenty Six: When Punishment Reveals
Chapter Twenty Seven: When Doors Open for Seed
Chapter Twenty Nine: Of Honeymoons and Brides
Chapter Two: Of Lonely librarians and Snuggly Rainbows
Chapter Sixteen: When Beasts Meet Dreams
Chapter Twenty Eight: Of Spooky Maze and Rainbow Haze

Chapter One: Happily Ever After

Chapter Fourteen: Happily Ever After
Written by TheCrimsonDM

And they all lived Happily Ever After. Or so it was said, but nopony ever talks about how crazy Happily Ever After really was. The days up to the marriage itself were absolutely insane, but Celestia and Luna had successfully wed and bed the mane six. The public reception was pretty calm in retrospect, but having six sexually satisfied wives probably made things a lot calmer. It was only after that things came to an awkward place. There was one question, one concern that had not been fully taken care of when they were all getting hitched in the first place. Nopony knew what they were going to do for the honeymoon.

This was why Celestia had called an emergency meeting between herself, Luna, and Cadance. After all she had an idea that would surely work and keep everypony mostly calm... assuming they didn't all go insane in the meantime.

Celestia looked at Luna and Cadance. "And you are sure everything is quite alright?"

The two of them nodded. Luna explained. "Me and Discord personally worked together to capture and lock away Lord Tirek. Discord mentioned that this was the wrong timeline for him to escape, that line still sends shivers down my spine."

Cadance looked at her. "Pinkie said the same thing when I told her she was not supposed to be smoking sillyweed in the bathroom."

Celestia leaned back from the table and looked around the small circular room they were in. The marbled floor and white painted walls were mostly unadorned. "Well, that settles the threat, and tells me that Pinkie really shouldn't be hotboxing the bathroom."

Luna chimed in. "Not without me at least."

Celestia chose to ignore that. "Still, we have a pressing concern. The others haven't realized it yet, they all think I know exactly what we're doing. I need your help though, I have an idea but I am worried it might backfire."

Cadance and Luna looked at each other. "Crystal Kingdom Honeymoon?"

Celestia smiled. "No, it's a Crystal Kingdom honey- I hate you both."

With her thunder so thoroughly stolen the other two laughed as she dismayed. She was so excited to have come up with the idea on her own. Perhaps they didn't know the details though. Celestia perked up at that much at least. "Fine, so you know about the city, but the place I'd like to stay is the Polly's Pocket Bluebird Manor. It comes complete with kitchen, dining area, outside picnic area, pool and-"

Luna finished for her, "-and it's a three story building that is set upon a large hill granting a beautiful view of the entire city and the castle itself. I’m the one who gave you the photos of it myself."

Celestia frowned. They knew about the house too, well so be it. Activities it was. "Well, at least we can satisfy all of our brides needs. Library for Twilight, music and festivities for Pinkie, battle arenas for Rainbow Dash-"

Cadance cut her off, "-spa for Rarity, zoo for Fluttershy, and good home cooking for Applejack. Anything I missed auntie."

Celestia growled. "No, I think you two have covered it all."

Luna clapped her hooves together. "Oh this will be so wonderful, Tia! Do you imagine we might be able to have our first orgy there?"

Celestia's horn lit up with furious golden light and Luna's mouth snapped shut as a band of gold energy surrounding it. "Sister, I may not be able to kill you, but I can dismember you and wait for you to regenerate, or if need be wait for you to respawn. I will camp your respawn point to do it all over again as well if you continue to mention such things."

Cadance rolled her eyes. "Oh, Auntie, stop being such a prude. You are already married to a harem, you might as well get to enjoy all it's benefits."

Celestia let go of the spell on Luna's muzzle. "I am enjoying all of the benefits. I love them all dearly and look forward to spending more time with them."

Luna grumbled. "Well I will have an orgy with or without you on this honeymoon."

Celestia glared. "You will do no such thing without me."

"Then you can join us."

"And I refuse to join you."

Luna threw her head up in the air and groaned as if in pain. "Must you ruin all of my plans?"

Celestia's glare was getting rather heated. "That's what I should be saying, you and Cadance both spoiled my surprise!"

Cadance laughed. "Oh, come on. I know it was important to you, but me and Luna did spy on you to find out about said plans."

Celestia leaned back. "Oh... so... my plans aren't so generic you could guess them?"

Luna shook her head. "Of course not. They are quite wonderful. We did not mean to spy upon your plan making though, we were actually trying to prank you. You see, I heard the most delicious story about you and cucumbers and I wanted to try that myself."

Celestia's eye twitched. "Please, stop, talking."

Cadance laughed. "Oh don't tell me you wouldn’t allow Luna to try that with you."

Celestia stood up. "I would not! Of all the things me and Luna have done, even in the past few days, I refuse to allow her to use a cucumber for any such-"

Luna cut her off. "Stallion form."

Celestia's voice got lost in her lungs. "O-oh... and... you wish to involve a cucumber with such an event?"

Luna smiled evilly. "If you desire such a thing, it is but a small price for me to pay in order to be able to enjoy a cucumber with you. Of course, you will need to tell me which hole the cucumber goes in, unless of course, you want it in both holes?"

Celestia sat down. Her face turned a bright shade of pink as she entertained the thought. "I will... consider it. But you must use that stallion form of yours."

Luna licked her lips. "I'd have it no other way dear sister, one hole for me, the other for the cucumber. Many fun times shall be had, and we'll have a snack already prepared for when we're done."

Celestia was absolutely positive about it now. Any attempt at having morals in the past was now gone. Dead and gone. Her own step-daughter, her sister, heck she'll just throw Cadance and Shining armor in there for good measure at this point. Nothing was sacred anymore it would seem... but maybe that wasn't actually such a bad problem. She just really hoped that Time Turner wouldn't hear of this, he'd probably be disappointed in her.

Luna then blinked a few times. "Tell me something, after Twilight pried the cucumber out of you with her own teeth no less... did she eat it?"

Celestia felt her entire heart shatter. "Of course not, she was not even eighteen at the time, she would never, I didn't even ask her to do that, I just couldn't remove it myself and Shining Armor had fainted when I presented my hindquarters for him to save me."

Cadanace added. "Yes, she did in fact eat it, well part of it, and that was by accident."

Celestia's eyes widened. "O-oh me, no. That's, that's, but it was covered in my own juices. Does that make me... those news reporters were right, I am a monster."

Luna rolled her eyes. "A tasty monster at any rate."

Celestia was going to have to apologize a thousand more times to Twilight later. She would pray, but she already knew that she would not answer her own prayers. At the very least she could distract herself with another conversation. "Well... let's continue talking about honeymoon plans. I wish to please myself as well as my brides," Celestia stated.

***

Twilight paced back and forth. The room she was in was her own bedroom, it was still clean, and not in any small part thanks to the fact that she'd cleaned it after Celestia's visit the night before. Luna showed up afterward and didn’t help any. Though cleaned she could not get the particular scent of musk and sweat to go away so she'd borrowed a few incense from Fluttershy to burn inside here.

Meanwhile her five fellow wives, and best friends all sat in front of her and were watching her with impatient smiles. They'd been here for five minutes and waiting for Twilight to explain the purpose of this meeting. In fact she caught a few nervous looks a couple of times. She wanted to just come right out and say it, but she had no idea how to.

Rainbow Dash was the one to finally lose patience. "Oh come on, Twilight! We've been here for ten minutes doing nothing but watching your tight butt walk back and forth."

Twilight stamped a hoof. "MY butt is not 'tight'." She could feel her rear muscles getting tighter from the stress.

Rainbow Dash smirked. "Oh, they making you loose in that hole already."

Twilight blinked. "What in Celestia's flaming nethers are you talking about? You know what, never mind, I don't want to know, I brought you here for a reason."

Applejack let out a sigh. "Ah guess it's time for the six of us already?"

Twilight nodded. "It is. It's high time too if you ask me. We've been married for nearly a week now, and most of that has been spent with the princesses, doing paperwork and a few public appearances. I think it's finally time for us to enjoy ourselves and each other."

Rarity nodded. "Me, Applejack, and Pinkie discussed this. The three of us are willing and ready."

Rainbow Dash let out a sigh of defeat. "I guess I'll join in too. I mean, I'll get to do more than stare at Fluttershy’s butt for once right?"

Fluttershy squeaked. "I-I-I will j-join in. J-just d-don't make me t-talk."

Twilight smiled and took a seat on the floor with her back against her bed. "Oh thank goodness. I was worried that there would be some objection, or something else would go wrong. In all honesty, I'm terrified myself, but I am also really excited for this. It's going to be so much fun."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "It's also going to be a mess. So we'll want to make sure to take a bath when we're done."

That was a bit of a weird response, but then again Pinkie was a bit of a weird pony. Twilight nodded. "I suppose hygiene will be important."

Rarity's nose scrunched up a little. "Twilight, I don't mean to ruin the mood of this little adventure we're about to partake in, but your room smelled a little... off when we came in. You did clean yourself after your adult fun time with our princess wives last night didn't you?"

Twilight frowned. "What does that have to do with anything?" She was offended by the question, more for the fact that she had in fact forgotten to shower.

Rarity looked at Applejack and Rainbow Dash to her side. "You two can have Twilight's... rear side. I shall take her front."

Pinkie butted in. "HEY! I want Twilight's butt!"

A cold shiver ran down Twilight's spine as she realized that something was wrong here. She really hoped it wasn't another case of misunderstandings. "Girls?"

Rainbow Dash chimed in. "Whatever, I just want to find out if she tastes like grapes or not."

Twilight’s ears folded against her scalp. "Girls. Please, let's focus on the matter at hoof."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "YES! Now I just need to use my patented frosting flavored lube. It's one hundred percent edible and tastes great!"

Twilight started, "Girls, we need to focus on- wait, did you say it was frosting flavored? I... I might need to borrow some of that later if that's okay."

Pinkie met Twilight's eyes and licked her lips. "You'll have to earn it."

Twilight shook her head. "Talk about that later. We need to focus. Celestia is going to take us on our honeymoon soon and we need to be prepared to have a fun time, be appropriate while there, and to pretend like she didn't pick the most obvious choice in the world."

Everypony stared at her in cold dead silence for a good few minutes. Finally Rainbow Dash spoke. "Wait, you mean you've been talking about the honeymoon this whole time?"

Twilight nodded. "Of course I am. What did you think I was talking about?"

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "We thought it was finally time for us to have an orgy with each other."

Twilight's mouth worked in complete silence for a good minute. Her mind shocked into a state of horror. They thought she wanted to have an orgy. They were all okay with an orgy. Now Twilight wanted an orgy. "But, wedding, wives, friends, sex!"

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Yes, that's exactly what that means."

Rarity pouted her lip. "Oh, poor dear. She must be so worried she won't make Celestia happy when we go to the Crystal Kingdom. She makes a great point, we need to pretend like the idea is surprising and fun. It was after all, the only choice that we all really had."

Twilight decided to fully lay down on the floor. Today had just barely started but she was positive these mares were going to break her again. Only the next time they did so, it was going to be in the kind of way that Twilight couldn't pull away from. Not that she wanted too. She'd already become nothing more than a debased pervert and everypony was going to have to live with it she figured. Still, Rarity had a point, they needed to focus. Plan now, sex later.

Twilight nodded. "Plan, yes, honeymoon, um, when Celestia comes to talk to us about it. Just pretend like it's a surprise. I think she's going to ask us about it today... or well, make the declaration today. She probably won’t ask if that’s where we want to go for our honeymoon."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Wowza, and when we get there, we're all going to have a giant eight way orgy right?"

Yep, they were going to break her, and Twilight was pretty sure she was okay with it.

Chapter Three: Of the Planning Pony and her Brilliant Totally Not Ruined Ideas

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Celestia had finally gotten all of her wives together for a nice cup of tea. All seven of them. Though she chose to sit next to Luna, the others were all on the opposite side of the small rectangular table they were at enjoying tea on a balcony that overlooked the courtyard gardens. It was a cool day out here, a nice gentle breeze, not enough to disturb their tea, but enough to allow them a breather from Celestia's sun. Even she had to admit sometimes the power of her sun got to her, but the breeze made it so much nicer.

Celestia spoke gently as she looked out over the balcony and at the venerable forest that lay in her courtyard. "We have some grand news to reveal to you all."

Luna nodded. "We are planning to do a solar eclipse again."

Twilight stood up from her seat, placing her hooves on the table and nearly shouting. "You can’t! The last time you did that, the ponies freaked out and thought it was the end of the world. The destruction it caused was beyond measure."

Celestia shot a sharp look at her giggling sister. "Relax, Luna jests. We are actually planning on our honeymoon. We have settled on a place that should be wonderful and I was hoping you'd approve. Of course if there are any objections I would love to hear them."

Luna managed to calm her laughter just enough to say. "We are planning to spend our honeymoon in the Crystal Kingdom. There is a lovely place we own there called Poly's Pocket Bluebird Manor, and it should be just right for us."

Twilight blinked. "You, own, the Bluebird Manor?"

Rarity's eyes were wide and her jaw dropped.

Applejack looked a bit confused alongside the others. "Um, can y'all explain why that's so surprising?"

Twilight gasped. "It's one of the most expensive properties in the Crystal Kingdom. Rumors say you could only afford it if given the blessing of Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor themselves."

Celestia raised an eyebrow. "And this surprises you?"

Twilight blinked a few times, and then her entire face went red. "O-oh right, your niece, my um... What is my relationship with her now?"

Rarity thankfully came to the rescue from such an odd question when she spoke, "Girls, it is a wonderful, fancy, and royal place. The kind of place I always dreamed of visiting, but spending my honeymoon there. Oh goodness, if she owns it, if we own it, I could live there!" she threw her hoof over her face and fainted into Applejack who just barely caught her in time. What really got Celestia was that Rarity really did faint, it wasn't just for show, she was out like a light and limp as a rag doll.

Applejack whistled. "Wow, we figured it'd be the Crystal Kingdom, but if'n that place is as good as these two say, you really outdid yerself, Princ... Celestia."

Celestia allowed herself a small smile. Sure she was just a little upset to hear that they'd already figured out the location, but the fact she could at least shock two of them with the home, was more than enough for her. "It has its own pool, Jacuzzi, living facilities such as bathroom, bedroom, kitchen dining area, and a place for barbecues. I'm sure there's more but I was focused more on making sure the Jacuzzi was large enough for all eight of us to fit inside."

Luna added. "It is, just barely, but it is."

Fluttershy gasped. "B-b-but you're huge! That would mean the Jacuzzi is, is, is massive!"

Rainbow Dash giggled. "Oh, really and how huge is Celestia? What part of her is the hugest?"

Fluttershy seemed to realize her mistake and covered her mouth with her hooves and let out a tiny eep. Celestia rolled her eyes. "It is true, me and my sister are rather... generous in size compared to my little wives, but that is not necessarily a bad thing now is it?"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "With a butt like yours how could we complain? Well I mean, other than when you almost suffocated me by mistake, but hey, I was the one to ask you to sit on my face."

Everypony looked at Pinkie but she simply smiled as if what she said was the most normal thing in the world. It was honestly another learning lesson for Celestia. Be careful how to sit on a pony, she was still a giant compared to them.

Celestia’s mind drifted back to the sweet memory of the honeymoon night with Pinkie and Luna. Now that was a fun time.

***

Celestia was already a little sticky, and despite her attempts to clean herself she wasn't sure it was possible at this point. She hovered outside of Pinkie's room waiting for Luna to arrive. They'd made the promise to go in and do this together, but she wasn't sure how much longer Luna was going to take. A flash of light filled the hall and Luna appeared there in front of her. It didn't really make Celestia feel any more comfortable about this. She was still essentially going to be breeding with her own sister in a way... not that she hadn't done that in the past, but it felt more, private before.

Now it felt like she and Luna were going to be on display, and it was in part true. At least she was fairly certain Pinkie wouldn't judge them. Based on what Pinkie had hinted at, she might be very familiar with the more shameful kind of family love.

Luna yawned and stretched out one of her rear legs. "I cannot believe how tired I am. The night has just started and my muscles already ache."

Celestia agreed with that sentiment. "After this we should take a break."

Luna nodded. "After this, we will need one. After what I plan to do to you... well you'll be very tired."

Celestia could feel her face burning. "Sister, not... not out loud please. This is already challenging enough."

Luna leaned forward and surprised Celestia with a peck on the lips. Those lips had a variety of familiar flavors and Celestia didn't want to imagine why. "I will be as gentle as possible dear sister."

Celestia rolled her eyes. "Fine. Let's... just get this done with."

"Oh goody, we're going to make a sandwich out of Pinkie."

Celestia hadn't agreed to that specifically, but she figured there might be no avoiding it. She opened the door and saw Pinkie Pie on the bed. There was a table set next to the bed with all assortments of toys, lubes, and even whipped cream and fruit. Celestia was not at all sure she was going to need all of this, but she wasn't going to be able to get away from it either.

The two of them walked in and closed the door behind them. Pinkie Pie giggled and ran a hoof down her chest, over her round soft belly and toward her legs. "Mmm, ready to make a Pinkie Pie sandwich? You two be the Oreo cookies, I'll be the creamy center."

Luna gulped. "I am suddenly nervous that I won't be good enough for this task."

Celestia gave her a level stare. "Oh, really, you're just now feeling the pressure."

Pinkie Pie giggled some more. "Aw come on, this'll be loads of fun. Besides, you won't feel any pressure until after I shove my face into your butt."

Luna looked at her own rear end. "I... will it fit? I'm not as big as my sister's, you know."

Celestia growled. "I am not fat."

Luna looked at her and smiled playfully. "Only the parts of you that are desirable are fat my dear sister. You could suffocate a mare with those cheeks of yours." Luna's tail whipped out and slapped Celestia on the butt hard enough to make a loud noise echo in the room and sting a little. Oddly enough after Luna moved her tail and walked away, Celestia wanted to feel that again, perhaps a few dozen more times, but... she'd save that for a more private moment later on. No need to allow her lovely wives to see her enjoy something as debased as spanking.

Celestia followed her sister, doing her best to not look at Luna's raised tail, or at the succulent prize just beneath it. Needless to say she failed. Once at the bed Luna stopped and Celestia bumped into her. Luna looked back at Celestia. "Dear sister, how eager are you?"

Celestia's face was on fire now. "Sh-shut up."

Luna chuckled and looked back at Pinkie. "Oh my, where are your clever retorts? It seems you've forgotten them."

Pinkie Pie reached out and stroked Luna's cheek. "Oh, Luna, my moon. Please don't be too mean to Celly Belly. She's really nervous, and maybe a little scared about being intimate with you."

Luna smiled warmly for a moment. "My moon..." Then her eyes widened. "Scared?" she looked back at Celestia. "Sister, is this true?"

Celestia stuck her muzzle up and walked over to the bed. "Why would I be scared? It's not like I'm about to do something with you, in front of Pinkie, that I would never, ever have admitted to doing or wanting to do since you came here to me all those many moons ago after being rescued by Twilight."

Luna pursed her lips. "Sister, if you... I'm sorry. Please forgive my rudeness. I will make this as pleasurable for you as it will be for Pinkie. I swear."

Celestia glanced back at her. "You better." she caught herself and looked away climbing onto the bed and behind Pinkie. It wasn't a very effective hiding spot. "What I mean is, I don't even know."

Luna climbed onto the bed in front of Pinkie pie. "No, no, it's fine. I will do my best, I promise. For both of you."

Pinkie leaned back into Celestia's fur. Spreading her legs wide open for Luna to see everything. Celestia regretted being behind Pinkie now because she couldn't see much from here. Though the dampness on the bed sheet was more than enough of a hint to tell her what Luna was getting to see. Pinkie purred as she looked over at Celestia. "Don't worry, we'll both take care of you."

Celestia swallowed dryly. "Thank you. Both of you. I love you both very much."

Luna scooted forward and put her forelegs on either side of Pinkie's round belly. "We love you too, don't we, Pinkie?"

Pinkie Pie nodded. "Of course we do."

Luna leaned forward and pressed her lips to Pinkie's. Pinkie Pie seemed to melt into Luna's luscious lips, her hooves reaching out and groping Luna's neck. Pinkie's hips thrust a little as the kiss deepened. The wet sound of their lips filled Celestia's ears, and the sight of their tongues twisting and writhing against one another was only too enjoyable. It was surprisingly hot to watch her sister making out with a pony, an old feeling, and fleeting memories of when they had a harem filled her mind.

Luna pulled away from Pinkie Pie after a couple of minutes. A trail of saliva connecting them. Luna looked over to Celestia, before Celestia could even start to understand what was happening Luna's head darted forward and pressed against Celestia’s. For a moment Celestia froze, her body instinctively wanting to pull away. She was kissing her sister. She was kissing her sister and could feel a tongue brushing against her lips. Then the dam broke and Celestia realized with a shock that she was kissing Luna back. Their tongues having no need to restrain themselves as they kissed deep, wet and passionate. For once, Celestia didn’t have to restrain herself, she could go as deep, and as hard as she wanted and Luna could take it without problem, furthermore she could push back with just as much enthusiasm. Celestia melted into Luna's mouth, the entire world washing away from them as they continued kissing.

Minutes seemed to go by without much notice. Every now and then they'd switch partners. Celestia would kiss Pinkie, Pinkie would kiss Luna, and Luna would kiss Celestia. They lost themselves in this triangle of lust. Though she knew deep down that this was just the beginning.

Luna was the first one to break the chain. Her mouth missed Pinkie's lips and went straight for Pinkie's neck. Pinkie let out a groan of pleasure from the kiss. Luna scooted herself back a little as her head continued to plant kisses down over Pinkie's chest, and then her barrel, and then soon Luna’s head vanished between Pinkie's legs. Celestia watched in pure fascination as Luna's large tongue ran up the length of Pinkie's groin and the pink mare thrust her hips forward, arched her back and loosed a moan so loud, so filthy, that Celestia thought she might lose herself in it.

Celestia wrapped a wing around Pinkie, going over her shoulder and then across her chest. Pinkie grabbed onto the wing tightly as Luna continued working her magical mouth across Pinkie's nethers. Luna looked up and paused only briefly to pull back, her muzzle covered in sticky fluids. "You taste even better than the first time."

Pinkie reached out, and pushed Luna’s head back down. "Shhh, no talky, just licky."

Luna smiled as she got back to work. Celestia envied Pinkie for getting such a delightful pleasure. She wanted something too. Seeming to sense this desire in Celestia, Pinkie looked up at her. "C-could you sit on my face?"

Celestia smiled. "I thought you'd never ask."

Celestia rolled away letting Pinkie fall back onto the bed. She could feel it herself, she was already leaving a mess and the bed had a large enough damp spot where her rear had been to prove it. Well Pinkie had asked, and she would be given what she asked for. Celestia got up, walked over Pinkie Pie and Luna, and then slowly dropped her rear toward Pinkie's face. She felt it as Pinkie moved her head decidedly more toward Celestia's tail and then something hot and wet lashed out making Celestia moan.

Luna looked up, and she couldn't hide the joy in her eyes as she saw exactly where Pinkie's head was. Celestia gasped as that tongue of Pinkie's continued its passionate pursuit. "P-Pinkie, that's the w-wrong hole."

Celestia let out another deep and satisfied moan as Pinkie’s tongue was busy violating her rear end. With that muzzle shoved between her cheeks and watching her sister eating out Pinkie, Celestia couldn't help it, she began to move her hips, grinding her rear end over Pinkie's mouth. Luna pulled away at that moment and crawled up to Celestia. Before Celestia could do anything Luna’s mouth met with Celestia's nethers and that tongue of her sisters began to work its way over her. Celestia lost it, she couldn't fight this pleasure, this irritable heat. She threw her head back and allowed herself to moan freely as she was attacked from both ends by those delicious tongues.

It wasn't too much longer before Celestia lost herself completely. She let out a final ear piercing moan and fell backward off of Pinkie and away from Luna. Pinkie and Luna shared a deep and passionate kiss before licking each other’s muzzles clean. Celestia breathed deep and slow from her new position. Her body was burning and her muscles still tingled. Those two had made her orgasm that quickly, and she couldn't believe it.

Pinkie pulled away from Luna and spoke quietly. "Celestia's butt is amazing, it's really hard to breathe in there when her cheeks keep clenching, but by Celestia's solar flares, it's hot."

Luna giggled. "I tend to agree."

Pinkie looked at Luna. "I think it's time that you two do me proper."

Celestia was just barely beginning to get her muscles under control again. She was well aware of the fact they were not done just yet, but she wasn't sure just how much further she could go. They were both tired but Luna seemed to pick up some extra energy somehow. Meanwhile Celestia just felt too old for this much pleasure. She'd just have to get used to it though.

Luna helped Celestia with slipping on the strap-on, and then lathered it in a pink viscous lube that smelled faintly of strawberries. She then put on a strap-on of her own and did the same. While Luna was preparing herself, Pinkie Pie climbed up onto Celestia's belly and straddled herself there. Celestia could feel it as Pinkie reached back and moved the toy to be in a better position. One push later and Pinkie was biting her lower lip as she slid herself over the toy. Once secure Pinkie looked back at Luna who climbed on top of them and positioned herself just right.

Pinkie's eyes widened as Luna pushed forward. Pinkie's hooves gripped tight onto the bed sheets and she let out a grunt as Luna pushed herself deep. Pinkie ground her teeth. "F-fudge, that's, a-ah."

Luna leaned forward and purred. "Is this too much for you?"

Pinkie shook her head. "N-no, g-golly this is, g-good. I feel so full."

Luna thrust her hips hard and Pinkie let out one of the lewdest noises that Celestia had ever heard a pony make. From there on Celestia and Luna took turns thrusting themselves in a steady rhythm. Each time they did Pinkie would make a debased noise of animalistic pleasure. The harder they moved the more Pinkie seemed to lose herself into the pleasure. She even tried to speak a few times but her words just came out as mixed up sounds. It wasn't long before Pinkie was screaming with the pleasure filling her, the scream broke into a whinny once or twice but she didn't hold herself back, or hide her true pleasure, she just lost herself into the world of sexual lust and pleasures that these two could offer her. Only at the very height of her scream did Pinkie's eyes roll into the back of her skull and she fell forward before closing her eyes.

Luna and Celestia slowed to a stop after that. Pulling themselves out and rolling the sleeping Pinkie over onto the bed. Celestia smiled at her. "She passed out."

Luna smiled. "I haven't been able to cum yet, you know."

Celestia was feeling the need to release herself a second time as well. Luna of course had the most wonderful, and horrible of ideas. The two of them took positions next to Pinkie's face with their respective nethers hanging just above the sleeping mare and dripping onto Pinkie's fur. Celestia reached out and grabbed Luna, while Luna did the same for Celestia. They worked in steady, fast and hard rhythms to help each other finish all over Pinkie's sleeping face, letting their juices fall onto the mare's slumbering face. Not until they'd both came at the same time, giving Pinkie a dirty bath did they finally stop.

They took the next few minutes to relax. Laying in one another's embrace and watching the mare sleep. It slowly dawned on them, they were still not finished. There were more mares to please, there were always more mares to please. However, even with that said, Luna had the most delightful of ideas. "After we're done here, should we return to your room? I would like to show you personally what I can do as a stallion."

Celestia nuzzled into Luna's fur. "I think I'd like that."

***

Celestia spoke. "Okay, listen, I know we're all excited about this. I just wanted to let you know where we were going, and that I already have planned fun activities for all of us, I've written down a list of the activities that I suspect we'll all enjoy the most."

Luna smiled. "It'll be so much fun."

Pinkie agreed. "So fun."

Rarity groaned groggily as she began waking up. "Fun."

Twilight chimed in with a question. "When do we leave, my love."

Celestia smiled, just hearing those words always made her heart soar with pride. "I was hoping we could leave tonight. Don't worry about the castle, we'll just be gone for long enough that nopony will miss me and the council can take care of things here. If there's another attempted revolt, me and Luna will quall it on our return trip."

Luna clapped her hooves together. "Oh sex, vacation, fun, and a potential for violence! You really have thought of everything.”

Celestia wasn't quite sure that Luna should be happy to think there might be a revolt. It was of course meant as a joke. Or perhaps Luna was playing a long joke on her, sometimes it was hard to tell with her. She'd question Luna later, in private, and preferably out of earshot of the others. A private investigation could be fun. Some part of Celestia missed the day when she had stronger morals, about a week ago, but being completely free like this with her own sister nonetheless, was something she had never realized she desired until it happened. It didn't hurt that it also brought Luna closer to her.

Then again, she could say the same thing about any and all of her lovely little wives. Perhaps she'd enjoy watching them pair off with each other eventually too, assuming they hadn't already. This was a weird relationship.

***

It was much later into the evening. The sun had finally set outside, and Twilight was pacing in front of her friends. They were all wearing saddlebags, with minimal packing. Twilight had advised they pack light so they could sneak out of the castle easier. She knew the protocol. If Celestia was leaving for a long time, she couldn't let ponies see her go, otherwise it would cause chaos and that was the last thing she needed.

Looking at them she nodded in approval. Even Pinkie Pie and Rarity had packed light. Twilight finally stopped in front of them and spoke in a clear, commanding tone. "Alright everypony, I think we should be good when the princesses summon us. This way we won't hinder them."

Rarity spoke. "Twilight, shouldn't we just be calling them our wives?"

"Shh, Marshmallow, I'm doing a thing here."

Rarity blinked a few times as if she wasn't quite sure what to make of that. Rainbow Dash snickered. Twilight continued. "Pinkie, do you have the blueprints of the castle?"

Pinkie nodded. "Yepperoni!"

"Good, I didn't even have to ask you to get them."

"Aw shucks, Twilight, what do you take me for? What kind of self respecting party pony doesn't have blueprints to Celestia's castle?"

Twilight smiled. "I knew I could count on you."

Pinkie fluttered her eyes. "You can always count on me. For more than just blueprints you know."

Rainbow Dash took a step forward. "You can count on me too! For, more than whatever Pinkie's offering."

Everypony looked at her, and it was clear that Rainbow Dash swiftly regretted her interruption. Her head lowered slightly and her cheeks turned beat red. This wouldn't do. Twilight walked up to her, and using a wing she lifted Rainbow's chin. "I know, Champ. I can count on you, and I do count on you. I promise."

The warm heart melting look that Rainbow Dash gave her in that moment was worth more than a thousand words. Even Pinkie Pie was smiling like it was the sweetest thing she ever saw. The moment was brief but as Twilight pulled away to continue her lecture she hoped that it would be enough to make Rainbow Dash feel validated. Whatever it was that Rainbow Dash wanted, Twilight wanted to give it to her. It was hard to see Rainbow Dash look... vulnerable like that. She needed her brave weather pony to be strong and valiant.

Twilight rolled those words around out loud for a moment. "Strong, valiant, brave..."

Rarity interrupted her. "Um, Twilight, darling, as much as we love seeing you and Rainbow Dash being all dreamy eyed, can you get on with the plan please? Before one of us messes it up for our wives?"

"Right, plan, that's what we're here for. Planning, lectures, um... blueprints!"

Pinkie was already handing out the blueprint she had. Twilight took one good look at it, gave a polite and endearing nod and spoke, "Okay, so the plan should be that we gather together in the west hall, where there is a large painting depicting Celestia battling the hordes of changelings on the mountain of Skragg. Just behind the painting is a tunnel that leads out to a series of secret passages beneath the castle. From there we will exit into the Crystal mines, ignore the skeletons, they've been there for almost a thousand years. From there we go down a series of steep stairs built into the side of a giant chasm glowing with green with dark magic. After that we will exit into the backside of the Everfree Forest, and we can safely make our way out to a secret landing port where an airship, specifically a cloud ship used for espionage will be waiting for us. We will clamber aboard and set sail for the Crystal Kingdom. Any questions?"

The door opened up behind Twilight and both Celestia and Luna walked in. "Yes, I do have one."

Twilight beamed at her wife. "Yes!"

"What if I have different plans for our transit?"

Celestia and Luna flanked each of Twilight's sides. Twilight frowned. "Well, there are the back up plans of course, but we never really practiced those much. I fear you'll need to instruct me on where to go and how to act."

Luna laughed. "Oh, Twilight. We have a much simpler solution."

Twilight looked up at Luna, who nodded to Celestia. She turned her gaze to Celestia who's horn began to glow with golden light and the entire room was washed in it's warm glow. "Simple, Twilight." the world flashed before them and there was a loud pop. Twilight blinked, and as the world reasserted itself between the flash of the golden light she found herself, they all found themselves, inside Celestia's bed chambers inside the Crystal Kingdom's castle. Celestia finished her explanation. "Teleporting."

Twilight laid down. "But, all my hard work, and planning."

Luna giggled. "All ruined so we could make this more convenient. Isn't that wonderful?"

Twilight groaned as she buried her head into her forelegs.

Celestia pet the top of Twilight's head. "Oh don't pout. We're all here now, and we'll be going to the Bluebird manner tomorrow. For tonight, food, family, and some more... adult fun."

Chapter Four: Of Rejections and Projections

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Dinner had been a relatively quiet affair, and something they'd all gotten used to at this point. It was nice to share dinner with everypony but Twilight knew that there was at least a little tension down beneath. Celestia had made a mention of more adult fun activities happening after the dinner, and she realized that there was only one Celestia and Luna, and six of them. This meant that some of them were going to be left out unless they wanted to have a much more... awkward adventure. Something that Twilight was not at all comfortable with yet.

Still Twilight felt bad that at least a couple of her friends and fellow wives were going to be put out to pasture tonight. Applejack and Rarity could handle each other’s needs most of the time, so it wasn't surprising when those two walked off together, their tails entwined with each other’s in a show of affection. Luna grabbed both Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy in her aura and walked off, carrying them more like a young foal might carry her stuffed animals as she went to bed.

This left Twilight and Rainbow Dash to be chosen. Twilight looked at Rainbow Dash and felt her heart break inside. The sad look in her eyes as she realized she was going to be left alone tonight. Twilight reached out with a hoof and squeezed Rainbow's shoulder. "I'm sorry."

Rainbow Dash huffed. "It's whatever. You've been waiting for this for a lot longer than me, so I can deal."

Celestia walked around the corner, she had been off doing something or another with Cadance. She looked at them. "Hmm, has Luna not chosen her partners yet?"

Twilight was about to speak up and tell the truth, that Rainbow Dash was going to be left alone, but Rainbow Dash cut her off. "Pfft, nah, she invited us, we just wanted to see what you were thinking first."

Celestia nodded. "That's good to hear. Alright come with me Rainbow Dash."

Twilight started to walk forward and then froze. "Rainbow Dash?"

Celestia looked down at her. "Yes, well you've been keeping me company quite often these past few nights. I think it's only fair to spread my love to the others too. I know I haven’t made a schedule for these... nightly activities yet, I will soon, but for now I think Rainbow Dash deserves some of my love, don't you?"

"Yes but-"

Rainbow Dash spoke up. "-I'm good. I can, you know, figure it out."

Celestia looked between the two of them. "No, I think I've made my decision. I'll take Rainbow to bed tonight, Twilight you had an offer from my sister, you can always take up. Or, I can take care of your needs tomorrow."

Celestia walked away, her hips swaying with powerful lust. Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight. "I'm sorry, I'll just stay here if you want."

Twilight shook her head. "No, go get 'em, champ."

Rainbow Dash looked unsure, but she nodded and quickly followed after the princess of the sun. This left Twilight all alone in the hallway. She knew she could just go jump into bed with Luna, Pinkie, and Fluttershy, but honestly that sounded really messy and a bit scary. She'd just go back to her room for tonight. It was pretty obvious that Celestia was not a fan of multiple partners, unlike Luna who couldn’t seem to be satisfied with only one pony. So even if Twilight did interrupt Rainbow Dash and Celestia's fun to join in, even if she was welcomed in, she knew that Celestia wouldn't be able to fully enjoy herself. Then again, Twilight felt the same way. She had been with Celestia and Luna at the same time once, and the experience was enough to make her feel uneasy to try it again. Not that they were bad, but she just couldn't focus on fully enjoying it, too many hooves, too many tongues, too much of Luna and Celestia doing things that should have been considered incest.

No, Twilight would go to her room, shut the door behind her and climb into bed all alone. It was a lot colder in here than she was used to. She hadn't slept alone since the night before the wedding, and now that she was here again, all by herself and looking up at the ceiling, she pondered for a moment if this was something she could really do. She looked at the clock. It was only barely 10 pm. Early for Luna, late for everypony else.

Twilight laid there, her mind working around the idea of what the challenges of this marriage would hold. Having to share Celestia hurt, she didn't want to admit it, but her heart was in stabbing aching pain every time Celestia chose somepony else besides her, be it for a simple kiss, or for nightly passion. Twilight would never begrudge her friends the chance to be with their lover, but it still stung to be left out... and that was just what it was. It wasn't just sharing Celestia, it was the fact she was entirely left out.

Time crawled by as she lay there, rolling over numerous times in an attempt to go to sleep. She feared that if she waited too long to sleep, perhaps Luna would come in here, sensing something was wrong. If that happened then Twilight would have pulled Luna away from her friends and fellow wives. She didn’t want to do that. She looked over, it was 11:45 Pm. nearly midnight.

She couldn’t sleep like this. She rolled over and got out of bed. It wasn't that she couldn't go without sleep. She'd made a practice of not sleeping for days, or even weeks at a time when studying for projects. Yet she wasn't working on a project and she didn't want to stay awake. She knew what she needed. She needed company, to not be cold, alone, and quiet. There was only one real choice here if she wanted to not bother either of her lovely princess wives.

She left her room, walked the distance over to Rarity and Applejack’s room, really it was just Rarity's room but it was the one she saw them go into. She hesitated as she lifted a hoof up to the door. If she did this, she'd be interrupting them, but by now they had to have finished their nightly task. Surely they could simply hold her now right?

She knocked on the door. Gentle, almost too quiet. She waited a minute, and then two. Twilight turned to leave, not wanting to dare knocking again, they were probably both asleep after all. The door opened and Applejack had stuck her head out. "Sugarcube?"

Twilight looked at her. "H-hey... um... I'm sorry..."

Applejack looked around as if expecting somepony else to be here. "Where’s Celestia?"

"In bed, probably asleep."

"Why aren't you with her?"

"She’s with... Rainbow Dash." The words crawled out of her throat like razor blades.

Applejack's eyes widened. "Get yer fanny in here this instant."

She opened the door all the way and revealed that the room was not nearly as much of a mess as she expected. In fact, Rarity was sound asleep on the bed, her mane looked ragged, but she was otherwise sleeping peacefully. Twilight walked past Applejack, noticing for the first time that Applejack had let the length of her blond mane down, no ponytail.

Twilight lowered her head. "I'm sorry to interrupt. I can go if you don't want me here."

Applejack closed the door behind her and locked it. "Not at all. Yer getting in bed with Rares and me."

Twilight looked at her. "Is... Is it okay if I just want cuddled?"

"That's what Ah thought you wanted, if'n you do want more we can wake up Rares though."

Twilight shook her head. "Just cuddles."

Applejack gave her a warm smile. "Alright then, let's get you to bed."

Applejack allowed Twilight climb into bed first. It was a large bed, easily large enough for all three of them, but it was a little awkward to snuggle up to a sleeping Rarity. Rarity mumbled in her sleep and rolled over so that her back was facing Twilight. Twilight wrapped a leg around Rarity’s barrel and nuzzled into the back of Rarity's neck as she spooned her friend. Twilight would be lying if she didn't admit that Rarity's butt felt really, really nice against her lap.

Applejack slipped in behind Twilight, and spooned her, holding her nice and tight. Applejack whispered, "You good? Need anything?"

Twilight shook her head. "I'm okay now. Thank you."

"Anytime, we're all married now, so you can enjoy us anytime you want. Me and rarity already talked about that."

Twilight found herself smiling despite the pain she still felt in her heart. Having friends was good. "You talked about sleeping with all of us?"

"That too, but Ah meant, we talked about what to do when Celestia decided to pick another pony for once. We'll be here fer ya, whether you want to cuddle like this, or if'n you want more. Just let us know and we'll be here."

"You talked about me being rejected by Celestia?"

Rarity's voice spoke up. "Darling, you weren't rejected. She just wants to give us all equal amounts of her love. But we did talk about how to take care of you when she did choose another pony. We want you to be happy and loved in this new life of ours."

Twilight grimaced. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to wake you."

Rarity replied. "It's quite alright, darling. I woke up when Applejack left my side to go to the bathroom earlier."

Twilight smiled even wider. "Thank you, girls. I love you both so much."

Applejack whispered. "We love you too."

Rarity added. "With all of our heart." She was quiet for a moment. "And apparently all my butt, since you seem so keen to keep rubbing against it."

Twilight froze, she didn't realize it but she was rubbing herself against Rarity's rear end. Not to any sexual gratification, it just felt really, really soft.

***

Celestia had led the way to her room, allowing her loving Rainbow Dash to follow her in. Once inside the door closed shut, and Celestia looked at Rainbow Dash. It was clear from the tense muscles and nervous eyes that Rainbow Dash still hadn't become comfortable with this. She'd learn to, but it would take time. Especially for her it seemed that relationships were a hard thing to roll with.

Celestia was tired but not entirely sleepy yet. She walked over to the liquor cabinet that she kept in her room here for just such an occasion. "Do you want something to drink my love?"

Rainbow Dash shuffled a few steps toward her nervously. "I... you’re not um... planning to get drunk are you?"

Celestia gasped. "Heavens no, not that it works for me anyway, as an old alicorn my body heals too quickly for alcohol poisoning to really affect me, so getting drunk is so rarely an option. No, I just like the flavor of whiskey."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Okay, well, I'll take a shot I guess."

"That's my girl. Now where is my, oh there we go. Two shot glasses." Celestia levitated them down and put in some Jackal Brand Whisky, strong, burning taste, but not strong enough to intoxicate her.

Rainbow Dash chugged the shot down in one gulp, whereas Celestia slowly drank hers. The burning bitter flavor was good, she recalled the days where she could get drunk. The very same days that led to the law involving this marriage in the first place. Not a bad result for being hammered, she would say.

Rainbow Dash sat down and looked up at her. "Do you think Twilight will hate me?"

Celestia looked down at her. "Of course not, why would you say that?"

"Because you chose me over her."

"Twilight won't hate you for that. She might be a little moody about it for a minute, but she has to learn to share. I have seven wives now and I can't spend all my time with her alone. I love all of you."

"I think she wants you to spend all your time with her."

"Well too bad, she can grow up and I can be allowed to enjoy all of my lovers." The way Rainbow Dash looked at her made it clear that Celestia had said something surprising. Celestia tried to fix it. "Sorry, she's just been... needy. I love how needy she can be most of the time, but she's taking you away from me and that's not fair to me or you."

Rainbow Dash swallowed. "I don't think she meant to do that."

"Of course not. That's why I'm not mad. Just... I guess I’m a little moody myself. I apologize. I hope I didn't ruin your night with my comment."

Rainbow Dash shook her head. "Of course not. You’re like, my wife now. If you can't be honest with me, why would we be married?"

Celestia smiled. "Thank you."

Celestia decided to down the rest of her whisky in one burning and delightful go. It was hardly anything but she could already see that Rainbow Dash's cheeks were a little warmer color and her nervousness had melted away. Oh if only alcohol had that effect on Celestia, she'd love that. Alas, when she was stressed out she just had to deal with it. Going over to her bed she climbed up on top of it and nodded for Rainbow Dash to join her.

Rainbow Dash walked over. "So, um, what are we doing?"

Celestia let out a playful giggle. "Each other."

Rainbow Dash giggled and she climbed closer to Celestia. "Sure... but we can totally like, cuddle after?"

Celestia nodded. "I’d have it no other way."

Celestia stared deeply into those bright, excited eyes. She saw there a hint of nervousness, something she’d come to expect from Rainbow Dash when it came to anything to do with romance, yet it was just as adorable as the first time they’d played a game of chess together. Celestia leaned forward, allowing her lips to grow close to Rainbow’s, but not quite touching. She hovered there, feeling Rainbow’s fast, shallow breath brush against her lips. It was driving her crazy but she wanted Rainbow Dash to be the one to commit to this. She needed Rainbow Dash to prove her interest was true.

Rainbow Dash plunged forward, her lips met with Celestia’s and they kissed. The lips quickly melted into a deep, wet kiss. Celestia’s wing reached out to stroke the back of Rainbow’s head, and Rainbow Dash’s hooves grabed Celestia’s squeezing tight. Rainbow was getting pretty good at this, but then again, with practice came perfection.

Rainbow Dash leaned back to take a deep breath and her eyes locked onto Celestia’s once more. “W-wow, your, you’re really good at this.”

Celestia moved her lips to Rainbow Dash’s cheek and planted a kiss there. “I’m good at many things. Would you like to learn more?” She planted another kiss against Rainbow Dash’s neck. Rainbow Dash moaned from the simple kiss. Well if that wasn’t somepony begging for her love and affection, she didn’t know what was.

Celestia’s wing moved away from Rainbow’s head and down to Rainbow’s side where she pushed Rainbow Dash over. Rainbow gasped from the surprise and then as she continued to be rolled over she could only stare up at Celestia. Once Rainbow Dash was on her back, Celestia moved her mouth down to Rainbow Dash’s chest and gave her a kiss. Rainbow’s entire body jerked as another, deeper moan took hold of her. Some ponies were very sensitive in the chest area, she was never quite sure where that came from, perhaps a genetic left over from the true, secret origins of ponies, but alas she didn’t question it, she simply enjoyed it.

Celestia’s tongue lashed out across Rainbow’s chest leaving a wet trail of saliva against the fluffy fur. Rainbow Dash twisted and groaned as if her entire world was being utterly consumed with pleasure. Celestia hadn’t even moved to her favorite parts yet and Rainbow Dash was already enthralled in her motions. Celestia’s tongue worked, deep, hard, and hot against Rainbow’s chest, forcing the mare to twist, turn and groan as she was consumed by Celestia’s hot pleasures.

She wasn’t done yet. Celestia darted down Rainbow’s chest and over her belly, letting her tongue drag a large, long trail behind her. She only stopped just as she reached the base of Rainbow’s belly button. She grabbed one of Rainbow’s rear legs in her foreleg, and then moved her mouth up to the tip of Rainbow’s hoof. She glanced at Rainbow Dash who was panting, her entire face a deep shade of red. She waited for Rainbow Dash to realize exactly what Celestia had planned before moving on. Once she saw those eyes widen and Rainbow’s mouth tried to form words, Celestia ran her tongue across the base of Rainbow’s hoof and watched as the mare threw her head back and nearly screamed from the sensation. If there was one weak spot on Rainbow Dash, one to drive her absolutely insane with pleasure more than anything else, it was her hooves.

It was no wonder then, that she didn’t let ponies touch her hooves. She didn’t want to orgasm from a hooficure. Unfortunately for Rainbow Dash, Celestia didn’t care for politeness much in bed. The way Celestia curved her tongue to run up and down Rainbow’s hooves making the mare go crazy from the sensation was more than enough proof that Celestia just wanted to get dirty.

Celestia kept working on those hooves. Making Rainbow Dash into her plaything, and allowing the mare to go absolutely insane with lust. She wasn’t planning to stop anytime soon either. This was simply too much fun. To watch a mare completely lose themselves to her touch, it made her feel like the most powerful mare in the world, which may not be an inaccurate statement.

When Rainbow Dash’s entire body went rigid and her eyes rolled into the back of her skull, only to be followed by a breathless scream of pleasure, Celestia knew she’d won. She let Rainbow Dash go, and the poor mare fell limp onto the bed. She was gasping for breath, and her body shook and trembled with the after effects of a powerful orgasm. Celestia could officially add this to the list of new ways she’d made a mare orgasm.

Celestia laid down in front of Rainbow Dash and held her. Gently stroking the mare’s back with long tipped feathers. She waited until Rainbow Dash regained enough of her senses that she was able to look Celestia in the eye and speak again. “That, what did, what did you do?”

“All I did was lick your hooves, you’re the slut who got off on it.”

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes, but she smiled. “Oh, and what slutty thing do I need to do to you now?”

Celestia purred as she bent over and kissed Rainbow Dash on the lips. “Just think about how I’ve been eating your hooves, your dirty nasty hooves for the past ten minutes.”

Rainbow Dash thought about that and her eyes widened. “Ew, gross, you just kissed me.”

“Heh, I did. Now what are you going to do about it?”

Rainbow Dash put her hooves against Celestia’s chest, and attempted to push her. Celestia was a bit on the heavier side so she had to roll backwards, pretending that Rainbow Dash had succeeded at pushing her. The mare seemed to know that Celestia was rolling with it, literally, but she accepted that and sat up. “Well, now I have to find a way to, oh my Celestia you’re wet. You’re like an ocean down there.”

Celestia groaned. “Don’t talk about it.”

“No, Imma talk about it. That’s your punishment.”

“Oh, my punishment eh? Well in that case, what else will you do to me, mistress?”

Rainbow Dash gave her a playful smile. “Well I might have an idea or two.” She crawled over to Celestia’s legs, peeking down at Celestia’s hot nethers and swallowed. “W-wow, I uh, I didn’t think about it too much last time but that’s… a lot larger than mine.”

Celestia didn’t like hearing that, even if it was true. “Please, don’t talk about it.”

“I already said I was gonna, now shhh.” Rainbow Dash leaned over and one wet lick caused Celestia to groan and shiver as pleasure surged through her body. “Mmm, you taste great.”

Celestia’s hooves were gripping tight to the bed sheet. “You just gonna look at it or are you going to do something?”

Rainbow Dash smirked. “Oh, I’ll do something alright.”

Rainbow Dash stood up fully and did something unexpected. She threw one of her rear legs in between Celestia’s and sat down right on her nethers. Celestia groaned as their marehoods met and kissed. “R-Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow Grunted as she began gyrating her hips slowly. “I-I had to have F-F-Fluttershy educate me on this one.”

Celestia’s groin was burning with passion. She couldn’t help but to move her own hips against Rainbow Dash’s. The more Rainbow Dash moved the more of a wet mess they made. It was just too good. She couldn’t help but moan as the flames of passion rode through her. Rainbow Dash must have seen the opportunity and began rubbing herself against Celestia harder still. Celestia was thrusting back too, as her body was trying its best to fill itself with as much pleasure as she could. She couldn’t just let it end here. She needed so much more.

The harder Rainbow Dash moved the more Celestia felt herself melting away. It wasn’t long before the two of them were moaning together, lost in the pleasure and heat of the moment. Each thrust made Celestia go ever more insane. It wasn’t long before she felt her body reach its climax. Fire and electricity mixed like a dangerous fuel running through her veins and shooting up her spine. She loosed one last desperate moan and fell limp into the bed. A moment later Rainbow Dash followed suit.

It took a couple of minutes before Celestia could move herself again. That was amazing, and for Rainbow’s first time tribbing, she was too good at this. Fluttershy must have practiced with Rainbow Dash. Still, it was so thoughtful of Rainbow to learn a new trick just for her.

Celestia crawled over and grabbed Rainbow Dash pulling her into a snuggly embrace. Rainbow Dash purred in her legs. “I love you.”

Celestia replied. “I love you too.”

Chapter Five: Of The Morning After and Messy Manes

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight woke up, for a moment she felt the warmth of Celestia's body in front of her. Soft gentle fur, lilac scented mane, round soft butt pressed firmly against her. As Twilight's hoof slid down across the body and grabbed that rear end for a tight squeeze her sleepy brain began to realize that the proportions were all wrong. Celestia was in fact, a very large pony and this pony in her embrace was slightly smaller than herself. This wasn't Celestia.

Twilight's eyes shot open and she saw Rarity in front of her. Rarity mumbled. "Mmm, Applejack, darling, don't play with my butt this early. Let me get my beauty rest."

Twilight quickly let go of that rear end.

From somewhere behind them Twilight heard Applejack reply, she sounded distant, like she was on the other side of the room. "I'm not the one grabbing yer butt this time."

Rarity looked over her shoulder at Twilight. "Oh, my. Well isn't this a fun surprise." She laid her head back down. "I suppose since you've never played with it before I'll allow it. Just don't be too rough, I'm still resting."

Twilight rolled over and away from Rarity. "S-sorry."

Rarity rolled over so fast that Twilight couldn't believe it. One leg slipped beneath Twilight’s side and held her belly, the other hoof squeezed Twilight's rear. "Oh, this is fun. No wonder you liked it."

Twilight gasped. "R-Rarity! What are you doing?"

"Returning the favor, plus some."

Applejack was over by the writing desk, she was working on a letter but her eyes were staring at the two of them. If she was watching Rarity fondle Twilight's butt like this, why was she looking so pleased about it. Applejack gave a nod and Rarity's hoof got a bit more aggressive with its butt massage.

Twilight grabbed hold of the bed sheet. "R-Rarity. Applejack. What are you two doing?"

Rarity's hoof over to her belly began sliding down and between Twilight's legs. "We're all married here, so it's perfectly fine. I suppose Applejack just wants to watch."

Applejack nodded. "Ayep, Ah'd like to see what Rares can do."

Rarity giggled. "I'll be sure to give you quite the show then my love."

Twilight’s brain was sleep deprived and panicking. She was enjoying this, very much so in fact. She hadn't had anypony who was normal pony size touch her like this, and if she was being honest, the lack of intimacy from Celestia last night left Twilight hungry for more. So she was more than willing to let Rarity have her way and ravage her, but there was a problem. She just didn't know what it was. She felt it deep in her soul, like a sour pit, somepony was going to be upset if Twilight did this. Yet without knowing she couldn't make the argument to stop herself.

Twilight leaned back and her lips met with Rarity's for a deep, passionate kiss. Only once Rarity pulled away did Twilight speak, "More please."

Rarity kissed the side of Twilight's neck. "I'll give you more, but you have to be patient."

Twilight hated being patient, especially this early in the morning. She was just as impatient as- Twilight's horn lit up and she teleported herself away from Rarity's groping embrace and onto the floor. "RAINBOW DASH!"

The two of them looked at Twilight in surprise. Applejack was the first to speak. "She ain’t here, sugarcube. Did you just remember that she went with Celestia last night?"

Twilight shook her head. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I wanted this, I really did, but if I do this, I think I might break Rainbow Dash's heart. She's really fragile you know."

Rarity sat upright on the bed. "Oh, is there more going on behind the scenes involving our little wannabe wonderbolt?"

Twilight pulled herself off the floor and attempted to not think about the fact she almost did the deed with Rarity. "I'm sorry. Please don't hate me. I'll, I'll do this with you two after I make sure Rainbow Dash is okay with it. I don't know why but she's been getting kind of weird about me. Maybe I'm kind of weird about her too?"

Rarity giggled. "Darling, it's perfectly fine. We're all married now, there's plenty of time for me and Applejack to have our ways with you."

Applejack nodded. "An' don't worry none, it will happen eventually."

Rarity finished, "If you and Rainbow Dash are in love though, go explore that with her. I'm sure you two will have so much fun."

Applejack added yet more. "Plus it'll free up Celestia fer the rest of us fer a change."

Rarity looked over at Applejack. "We almost broke Celestia last time, what say you and me actually break her this time."

Applejack laughed. "Now that sounds like fun. Breaking the princess."

Twilight stood up, turned around and walked out the door. "I'm going to go, think for a little while." She kept her tail clamped down as hard as she could the entire time yet she still felt like those two were able to see right through her tail and at her unfulfilled desire. The things Twilight sacrificed for friendship, or if Rarity was right, love.

***

Celestia awoke early in the morning. She had too, well okay, at this point she didn't have too, but she still felt uneasy about allowing Luna to touch her sun. Not that Celestia really had to do anything much, just check to see if the sun was rising, it was on autopilot most of the time, and could remain that way for the rest of eternity in all honesty, but if she didn't keep a careful eye on it, auto pilot might deviate slightly and may even turn into an accidental eclipse, like Twilight had said, this could not happen again.

She enjoyed a nice cup of morning tea as she looked herself over in the mirror. No makeup, no point for it, but she did take the time to brush her mane and tail. It took five different brushes all working in tandem, but it was a fulfilling morning routine. Looking over at the sleeping form of Rainbow Dash on the bed her heart warmed up. The filly sure liked her action, and she was so different in bed than Twilight. A lot less reserved, and trying to get in control more often, not that she was exactly skilled at that part yet, but one day Celestia realized that Rainbow Dash was going to be a real treat in bed, for now she was still fun, but very inexperienced.

Rainbow Dash began stirring. Her legs wiggled a little and her eyes scrunching up as if realizing the sun was finally up. This was Celestia's favorite part of her new morning routine. Watching her partner wake up in the morning. It was something she had always loved but she rarely got to see until this marriage. Rainbow Dash's eyes relaxed, and one eye cracked open to reveal a magenta orb looking out into the morning world. Slowly the other eye opened and Rainbow Dash blinked a few times before yawning. Her eyes then widened and she sat upright looking around as if having no idea where she was. She looked at Celestia and then relaxed.

"Good morning, Champ," Celestia purred.

Rainbow Dash rubbed at the back of her head. "Morning, Tia."

"Oh ho, so I finally get a nickname do I? Took you long enough."

Rainbow Dash's cheeks turned a bit pink. "Sorry, still kinda weird to think you’re not just the princess anymore."

"Love, we are both princesses."

Rainbow Dash worked her jaw a little and then closed it. "Man, is this how Twilight felt when she became one? Like, I don’t feel any different, it's kind of weird to think I'm a princess now."

Celestia nodded. "She did feel that way for some time. She also struggled with seeing me as more of an equal, but she got around to it eventually."

"So, are you planning to turn us all into alicorns or something?"

Celestia thought about that for a moment. "I'd need Discord's help again if I wanted to do that, but I might. You'll all be immortals within the year either way, but having a few more alicorns never hurt anypony. I even heard rumors that one of you might have already become one anyway, but I have seen no evidence of such a thing."

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. "Well, other than Twilight, my money would be on Pinkie. She’s weird."

"Oh yes she is," Celestia purred thinking about the fun activities Pinkie had come up with. "Mmm, frosting."

Rainbow Dash cringed at hearing that. "I don't want to know what she did, or where she did it if it involves frosting."

"Oh, do try and keep an open mind, frosting is a real fun treat."

Rainbow Dash began the long crawl out of bed. It was a rather large bed so it took her a moment but she got to the edge, clambered down and walked over to where Celestia was. Celestia had already prepared a second cup of tea, still piping hot and had it set nearby for Rainbow Dash. It wasn't as strong as coffee, but it didn't need to be, it was more ritual than functional.

Rainbow Dash took the cup of tea and sipped at it. "Hmm... this tastes... kinda good."

"It’s an herbal mixture unique to the culture of the Crystal Kingdom. Green tea, lavender, and Rainbow Flower."

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Good stuff."

"Agreed."

Celestia simply basked in the beauty of her lover, watching Rainbow Dash with her bed-head mane and tail, sleepy eyes, and shaky hooves as she drank the tea. They enjoyed their tea in silence for a few minutes, Celestia's warmth washing over the room to keep any chill that would otherwise be there away. After a while she was finished with brushing her mane and tail and went on to another routine ritual for her. Taking her favorite brush, the golden one with the rainbow of gems on the back, she began to work on brushing Rainbow Dash's tail. She was very careful to work through the knots without causing any harm to her little princess. Rainbow Dash watched her in mild interest before shrugging and setting her empty tea bowl aside. Celestia moved onto Rainbow Dash's mane once finished with the tail.

Rainbow Dash looked up at Celestia. "Do you think Twilight will hate me for this?"

"You asked that question last night. Once again, I don't think she'll hate you, or even be mad about it."

"Okay."

Celestia could tell there was something off about Rainbow Dash's voice. She seemed a lot less confident than usual. That cool attitude that had caught Celestia's eye at first was missing. "Why do you care so much about Twilight's opinion?"

Rainbow Dash swallowed. "Um... maybe... like... I might have feelings for her or something?"

Celestia giggled. "Oh really now?"

"Is that okay?"

"Of course it is. I wouldn't want it any other way. I would love it if all of you could love each other just as much as you love the two of us. Heart, soul, and body."

"Do you think Twilight would love me with her body?"

Celestia had to stifle a laugh. "Oh, I think she could be persuaded to. Have you tried asking her directly?"

Rainbow Dash shook her head, messing up Celestia's work. Celestia had to go back and brush out parts of the mane again to straighten them back out. Rainbow Dash spoke carefully. "I'll be honest, I'm a little scared."

Celestia ran the tip of her feathered wing under Rainbow Dash's chin. "It's quite alright to be afraid. I was scared too, but now that we are all married, it is not a question if, but rather when."

Rainbow Dash let out a sigh. "What if she rejects me?"

"She would never."

Rainbow Dash offered a weak smile. "What if she doesn't want to, but doesn't reject me to spare my feelings."

"Rainbow Dash, I have seen the way Twilight has looked at you the past few days. She wants you, she just doesn’t know how to express it. You have to keep in mind that Twilight's a social shut in, something's always been a bit off about her, so you will need to take the mantle here and declare your intentions clearly to her or else she might never understand. Goodness knows, I did the same thing.'

Rainbow Dash looked up at Celestia once more. "Thanks. This makes me feel a lot better."

Celestia smiled and wrapped Rainbow Dash up into a hug. "There there, you needn't feel bad at all. You are lovely, cool, and amazing. Any mare, including myself, would be lucky to have caught your eye. And now that your mane is back to normal I think you'd do an even better job than before."

Rainbow Dash hugged her back, at least as best she could, it was hard for such small ponies to wrap their legs all the way around Celestia, but it still felt nice. Celestia looked at the vanity mirror once more. "Let's say you and I go to get breakfast, and when we do, why don't you take the seat next to Twilight?"

Chapter Six: Of Bimbo Brides and Pony Pride

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Breakfast had been laid out for the newlyweds, extravagant, sweet, and delicious. Twilight was under no false impressions that Cadance could whip up a delightful meal when asked of her. With a plate full of pancakes she began digging into the mess of caramel and chocolate syrup drenched pancakes. Beside her sat Celestia who was enjoying her meal just as much. On the other side was Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash was eating a lot more conservatively, and every now and then glancing over at Twilight and Celestia.

There was a part of Twilight that wanted to be upset over the fact that Celestia had chosen Rainbow Dash over her, but in reality she couldn't hate Rainbow Dash. Hurt as she may have been, it was clear that Rainbow Dash felt nervous about the whole ordeal. The last thing she wanted was to make Rainbow Dash feel bad about loving one of their wives.

Her options were a little limited. She wasn't sure how to comfort Rainbow Dash and repair the distance growing between them. It was then she noticed that Rarity was looking at her. Once Twilight met rarity's eyes she watched as Rarity mimicked some kind of grabbing motion with her hoof. Twilight looked around, what was she supposed to be grabbing? Oh, Rainbow Dash hadn't poured any syrup on her pancakes, just butter. Twilight grabbed the caramel syrup and dragged it over to Rainbow's side. "Want some?"

Rainbow Dash shook her head. "I'm good."

Rarity slammed a hoof into her face hard enough she actually grunted in pain and pulled her hoof away for it to be red. The glare she shot at Twilight was hot enough to melt steel. Rarity mouthed something and this time, Twilight was pretty sure she should be offended by what was said. Rarity then grabbed Applejack by the waist and pulled her close, and looked directly at Twilight.

Twilight cocked her head to the side. Rarity wanted Twilight to grab Applejack? But Applejack was so far away from them. It was impossible. She offered a shrug to show her confusion.

Rarity's face was red with a furious blush. She stood up on her rear legs. "I am telling you to hold her, you bimbo!"

Everypony stopped eating for a moment to look at Rarity. Twilight ignored them and spoke up. "I can't grab AJ, she's too far away."

Rarity let out a shriek that was something between pain and rage. "I meant Rainbow Dash."

Twilight sat down. "OH! Okay. I'm sorry... but wait, Rainbow Dash can't grab Applejack either, she's too far away."

The slew of expletives that left Rarity's mouth were so foul, so uncouth, and so unheard of that Twilight wasn't even positive what they had all meant. Rarity then got away from the table and began marching away. "I am not dealing with her dumb butt right now! AJ, honey bun, you fix this!"

Rarity actually walked away from the breakfast and left the room. Everypony was quietly staring at Applejack and Twilight. Applejack let out a sigh. "Twilight, she was trying to tell you to hold Rainbow Dash."

Twilight opened her mouth to speak.

"No, as in you, you need to hold Rainbow Dash yourself."

Twilight's head lowered a little. "O-oh... that makes sense."

She reached out with telekinesis and dragged Rainbow Dash's chair close to her own and wrapped a wing and a leg around Rainbow Dash. "Like that?"

Applejack nodded. "Ayep. Now you've gone and made it a lot less intimate by being so dense, but you finally figured it out. Enjoy." She went back to her bowl of cereal.

Rainbow Dash leaned into Twilight’s embrace and laid her head down against Twilight’s shoulder. "So that was awkward."

Twilight nodded. "Tell me about it. I was planning to hold you like this anyway, but she didn't have to be rude about it."

"You were?"

"Yeah, just thought you should eat first."

Rainbow Dash nuzzled into her neck. "Nah, this first and food second. Because you’re like, totally needy."

Twilight recognized Rainbow Dash's insecurity when she saw it, she also recognized wonderful opportunities to make her embarrassed. "Needy for you maybe."

Rainbow Dash moved her leg around Twilight waist and pulled in closer. "So... you still need me? You don't hate me?"

Twilight kissed the top of Rainbow Dash's head. "Of course I still need you. I might be a little moody, but I would never hate you."

"Ha, not moody like Rarity. She's in a big mood."

Celestia giggled. "Don't let her hear you say that, she might misunderstand you."

Rainbow Dash waived a hoof dismissively. "Who cares, she's not in here right now. Big mood, big butt, and all."

Twilight had to force down the memory of that soft, round and big behind of Rarity's. It only occurred to her at the last moment. "Did she call me a bimbo?"

***

Rarity was marching through the halls of the Crystal Kingdom’s Castle. Her mood was quite fouled by Twilight's complete idiocy and rudeness toward their fellow wife Rainbow Dash. It was one hundred percent obvious that Rainbow Dash was totally crushing on Twilight, and didn't know how to really express herself, so it was just pure insult when she didn't have the wherewithal to just hold her lover. Actually that term may not be applicable yet. Married sure, wife also correct, but lover implied they'd already done the deed and as far as she could tell those two had hardly even kissed, assuming they did in fact do that much yet.

Things were certainly getting interesting. Part of her deeply regretted her own uncouth actions back at the breakfast table, and also calling Twilight a Bimbo. Perhaps that was too far. The only bimbo here was probably Fluttershy... She really hoped Fluttershy never heard her think that the mare could get scary dangerous when angry. Actually they all could. The only one who seemed to have a permanent calm save for deadly situations was Applejack herself. If anypony could be accused of smoking dubious amounts of the sillyweed, it would be her, despite the fact that Applejack had only ever tried that once.

Speaking of which, Rarity's nerves were frayed. She snuck into Pinkie's room, the door was only locked with a simple lock and a bobby pin was easy enough to open it. Once inside she shut the door behind her and went searching. Surely there was something here to help calm her nerves.

It was all Twilight's fault after all. Rarity had spent all night being dry humped by Twilight in her sleep, and then Twilight wouldn't even make good on that in the morning when she woke up. It was beyond frustrating but Rarity could take her anger out on something more relaxing than a personal hoof massage, which was all she had since Applejack wasn't in the mood either.

Rarity looked under Pinkie's bed, there was a pink box that was filled with adult delights, but not the kind she needed. The shelf next to Pinkie's bed was likewise filled with lube, frosting, panties... panties, but why? Never mind that, there were some condoms too. Not that they needed... they were too small for Luna anyway.

Finally she noticed something off about the shelf. She shoved it out of the way and found a small panel had been cut into the crystal wall. She removed it and found it. Yep, it was a bag filled with a ground rainbow colored herb, Sillyweed. There was also a pipe and a lighter as well as a box of matches. This surely had been here for some time now. Well, let it not go to waste, she thought. It was time to light up and relax.

It wasn't too much longer before Pinkie's room smelled like a skunk was filled with clouds of rainbow colored smoke. Taste the rainbow indeed.

***

Well Twilight was fairly certain that she was steaming. In all of her years as Princess Celestia's student and now her wife, not one person had ever dared to call her a bimbo. Yet Rarity, of all ponies, Rarity dared to call her that. Oh vengeance was in store for the mare. First Twilight would have to find her, as Rarity was even better at disappearing after a screw up than Trixie was.

Was that mean of Twilight to think? Perhaps. It wasn't exactly Trixie's fault after all. She just didn't have the friendship help she probably needed. Not that Trixie had ever asked for it.

Speak of the Trixie and she would appear, just in front of her she saw Trixie Lulamoon, wearing her famous purple cape and walking toward Twilight with a devious smile on her lips. In Trixie's lavender aura she held a batch of fliers. "Twilight Sparkle, how funny it is to see you here."

Twilight stared at her. "What do you want?"

"Oh no, did you think Trixie was here for vengeance? She apologizes if she gave off that impression, she understands you had succumbed to dark magic before the wedding and so she does not hold any ill will. She understands exactly, how, that, feels."

Twilight's ears folded back against her head. "O-oh... I’m sorry."

"All is forgiven. Now take this." Trixie shoved one of the fliers into Twilight’s chest and walked away.

Twilight watched her for a moment and then looked down at the flier in her hoof. It read simply, "The Church of Equality, join us, become equals with each other and love another as we all are the same. Hosted by Prophet Starlight Glimmer."

Twilight raised an eye. There was only one, perhaps two true gods worthy of worship and she was married to both of them. "So who the fug is Starlight Glimmer?"

Pinkie's head poked out from behind a plant. "OH MY GOSH! Twilight, you can't swear!"

Twilight looked at her. "I'm looking for Rarity, where is she?"

"Oh, she's in my room getting up in the clouds. She’s really stressed out, be gentle please."

Twilight nodded. "I'll do my best. Thank you."

Pinkie's head sunk down behind the plant and vanished altogether. Well at least that was one problem solved. She burned the flier and moved on, she was hunting for bimbo wives. It wasn't much longer before Twilight arrived at the door to Pinkie's Room. An ominous rainbow colored smoke was drifting out from underneath the door frame, and a particularly strong scent along with it. Almost strong enough to make Twilight gag but she held her composure.

Twilight tried to open the door but found it locked. Well, no door stopped her in the past, there was always a simple trick to fix most of her problems in life. Be it escaping from a falling airship, getting out of the way of some giant rolling object, or escaping most magical cells. She could teleport.

Her horn lit up and after a bright flash of pink light she found herself inside what she believed to be Pinkie's room. It was hard to tell as the place was filled with thick clouds of rainbow smoke and a horrible smell much like that of Fluttershy's basement when nopony was allowed to visit her. Not that Twilight ever cared for getting permission to enter her friend’s home before, but certainly not now they were all married.

Twilight opened her mouth to speak and inhaled a large amount of the smoke. She coughed a few times and her eyes burned. This place was positively awful. Her anger was at least fading away.

A giggle came from the direction of Pinkie's bed but she could hardly make out the shape through the haze. "R-Rarity?"

Another giggle followed by Rarity’s voice speaking. "Twily! Is that you? Oh. My love, I couldn't imagine you'd be the first one to visit me. Come, join me."

Twilight walked toward the bed, her anger was all but gone and replaced by a curious and mirthful nature. Twilight found the bed, and stared at it in silence for a good few seconds before she remembered how to climb up onto them. She still did it wrong as she moved her rear legs instead of her forelegs. Something was horribly wrong here, but she couldn’t care less.

Rarity appeared out of the fog, her legs wrapped around Twilight and pulled the princess up onto the bed where they fell onto one another with Twilight on top. The two of them began laughing madly. After the bout of insane laughter died down the two of them snuggled up. Twilight spoke quietly. "I'm sorry. I think... think... um... oh, I think I was mad at you for calling me a name."

Rarity replied. Her voice was full of girlish energy that she usually hid. "Oh ho ho, Twilight. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to be so rude. I'm such a horrible brigand."

"No, you’re like, really hot."

Rarity's lips brushed up against Twilight's and they shared a gentle, quick kiss. Once she pulled away the two of them began to laugh again. For a while there they just laid down, cuddled one another and enjoyed the strange bliss. She wasn't sure where the smoke had come from at first but she looked over on Pinkie's nightstand to see some kind of machine, spherical in shape and transparent, it was half filled with water and smoke was pouring from it. The smoke was dying down but whatever the device was it was clearly doing its work. Twilight wished she could be this relaxed and happy all the time. Only problem was, she was also getting hungry. Like really, really hungry.

Chapter Seven: Of Heavenly Highs and Rainbow’s Low

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Shining Armor loved Cadance very much. His wife was after all his other half, his one and only, and the most special pony he'd ever met. She and him were still in the process of trying to have their first kid, and he was pretty sure they were getting close, but Alicorns, even ones that were the goddess of love and sex, were notorious for having a hard time with pregnancy. In fact even Celestia had only had a few children over the past thousand years, though nopony talked about that for some reason.

All that paled in compression to one of the best features of being married to the goddess of love. Cadance was in near constant heat. So while she lay bent over the bed with him having stuffed her full and doing his best to give her all the pleasure a loving husband could, she was moaning out a powerful lust. They'd been at this all morning too, the room smelled worse than Pinkie's room whenever the mare got high.

Cadance gasped. "D-Do it pwease, Shiny!"

Oh right, there was one drawback to this situation. Cadance was freaking weird in bed sometimes. He slapped her pink ass with a hoof. "T-Twily you’re so hot and tight."

Cadance groaned. "Fill me up, filly up your dirty filthy slutty sister with your big brother cummies!"

If any mare had the ability to make his dick shrink from words alone, Cadance was probably that mare. Still he pushed forward, he was near the edge anyway. So just a few powerful thrusts were all he needed to go over the edge and into his happy place. He slammed down his hips hard into her soft velvety ass and once as deep as he could go unleashed the total amount of his love. "Take it all, Twily. Let your big brother use you like the cum dump you are!"

Cadance gasped. "Y-yes!"

He felt it as she came at the same time as him. He really didn’t approve of this roleplay but it was Cadance's desire and honestly... it was kind of hot in a twisted way so long as he didn't think about it too hard. Not like he'd ever have to worry about this being a situation in real life. Just some safe roleplay for Cadance's twisted but loving mind.

Cadance fell to the bed sliding off of him with a wet pop sound and he laid down beside her. Ignoring the pool of spunk dripping out of her at the moment. The bed could be washed later. The servant who was in charge of that probably hated their life. Well at least he was here and could snuggle Cadance. Cadance snuggled him right back.

Cadance purred. "Thank you for that."

"No problem. Just some uh, fun, roleplaying. Not like Twilight would ever be so... you know."

"Oh of course not. Twilight could never want to A. have sex with her bro, and B. do anything less than innocent. She hasn’t even discovered drugs yet right?"

"Nope, that's going to be an awkward conversation given half her friends actively... well you know."

Cadance smiled. "Oh come on, you and Pinkie get as high as kites on occasion."

"So do you."

Cadance purred once more. Then her eyes widened. "Oh fuck, we can't have threesomes with any of them anymore huh?"

Shining paused to think about that. "Huh, I guess not. That might be cheating now."

"Damn it... I'll miss that pink ass." Cadance bit her lower lip. "I'll ask auntie if it's still okay later."

Shining couldn't care either way. Fun as it was, his real goal always was Cadance at the end. That was a pink ass he didn't have to miss. He knew his sister was leaving the castle today but eh, he'd meet up with them later. For now, he was enjoying the afterglow of another lovely session. Cadance's horn lit up and he felt his girth getting hard again. She looked at him. "My ass, now."

"You can't get pregnant there."

"It's cold and needs something hot inside."

He chuckled. "Round... uh..."

"Round sixteen darling."

"Round sixteen begins."

***

Celestia was very much enjoying a cup of after breakfast tea. They weren't going to leave just yet but they only had about an hour before going to the Bluebird manner, for now she could relax, laugh to herself about her precious student... no her lovely wife, being called a bimbo. In all of Twilight's years, Celestia had never once heard that particular insult thrown at Twilight. Oh there were insults a plenty, especially from her school days where Twilight was sometimes a little bit of a bully, but this was certainly something new.

Luna was just in front of her and drinking some tea herself. "So... Bimbo huh?"

The two of them broke out into a fit of laughter. Oh poor Twilight, there was no denying it, they were having fun at Twilight's expense. She made a mental note to do something special to make it up to Twilight later.

The door to the break room snapped open and Twilight and Rarity both walked in, their movements were awkward, and they stumbled over their own hooves and each other as they made their way to the small fridge in here. As the two of them passed the table Celestia could smell it, and her snout wrinkled in revulsion, Luna's matched. They watched the two of them get to the fridge, throw open the door and then proceed to drag out copious amounts of food, eating half of it out of the fridge itself. From slices of cheese to fruits, and even a few vegetables.

Celestia stared at them. "Are you two... in the right mindset?"

Rarity looked over her shoulder and snickered. "We're fine my princessness."

Twilight giggled. "You're a princessnessness."

Rarity giggled. "You’re the princess, princess. I'm a lady."

"A hot lady."

"Quite right. You’re not half bad yourself though."

The two of them laughed some more. As cute as this was, Celestia wasn't able to let this go. They weren't even at the manor yet. "Girls, you know I love you both, but why are you two high?"

Twilight looked at her. Her eyes were all pink. "I'm not high. In fact, I'm sitting on the floor. Rarity said I shouldn’t try to fly so I can't get high."

Rarity fell onto her side, unable to stop herself from laughing as hard as she could. The only words that Celestia understood from the uncontrolled ball of giggles were, Pinkie, Sillyweed, and Super Bong. Celestia was almost positive of what happened now. "Rarity, did you get Twilight high without her even knowing?'

Twilight shook her head. "I don't think so. She was in Pinkie's room and there was so much rainbow smoke, it smelled funny but now I feel funny." She laughed as if to demonstrate her point.

Celestia looked at Luna who looked like it was taking every ounce of self control she had not to fall over laughing. Celestia groaned. "Why, why on today of all days did my lovely student discover the wonder of doing drugs?"

Luna spoke through gritted teeth and half formed giggles. "It's, not, a, drug. It's a, legal, plant."

"Well of course it is. No harm comes of smoking SIllyweed, but it still is irresponsible for her to do this before going out in public. She needs to stay home when doing that, just like when drinking."

Luna doubled over and bit the table in an attempt to not break out laughing.

Twilight waddled up to them. "Luna, the table isn't food. You can't eat it. Well, I mean, you probably could, but you shouldn't. It would hurt your tummy."

That was the catalyst that broke Luna. She fell over off her chair and onto the floor. Her laughter was so loud and rough that tears fell down her cheeks. Celestia had to admit, even if she hated the idea of her precious wife getting high like this before their honeymoon, seeing Luna so happy was probably worth it. She wouldn't hold this against Twilight ,or even Rarity the real culprit. She was going to make a mental note to ask Pinkie about this later, and perhaps confiscate her 'super bong' but only for an evening or two... she'd give it back… eventually.

For now it was time to just watch. Twilight should clear up soon. It wasn't like getting super high on sillyweed was going to stop her from-

Twilight fell over onto her side and began snoring. Celestia looked over at Rarity and she was doing the same with her head shoved into the fridge. These ponies, they were just so... adorable. Celestia’s horn lit up and she lifted both Twilight and Rarity up off the floor. She gave them a quick clean up, going so far as to lick her hoof and wipe a few smudges off their fur before then laying them down on a nearby couch. If this was what they were like just a few short days after marriage, she couldn't wait to see what happened during, or even after the honeymoon. She was never going to be bored again, that was for sure.

***

Well it was almost time to leave the safe and well known comforts of the Crystal Kingdom, Rainbow Dash pondered how many times the six of them had been here over the years. It seemed like ever since Twilight had shown up in their lives they'd gone on epic adventures, wondrous vacations, and got to see some of the most amazing things. If it hadn't been for Twilight Sparkle, none of them would have had such a wonderful life the past couple of years, nor would they all be married, turned into princesses, and given some ease of living that was unknown to most ponies.

For all these things and more, Rainbow Dash found herself falling deeper and deeper in love with Twilight. Crazy, sane, intelligent or dumb, it didn't matter because Twilight was an amazing friend, and more importantly, an amazing wife. The only problem was, Rainbow Dash knew more about herself than anypony, and she knew that she wasn't even close to Twilight's standards. Those standards being Princess Celestia and Luna.

It was a bit of a downtrodden sigh that Rainbow Dash leaned her face into the window, feeling the cool glass against her skin as she watched the hustle and bustle of the city below them. She wasn’t quite sure what to make of this mess, and she wasn't quite sure there was anything to even make of it. Looking out over the city she wondered what her life would be like tomorrow, a week from now, or even a few years from then.

Fluttershy's head appeared next to Rainbow Dash's. "It's beautiful, isn't it?"

Rainbow Dash looked over at her. Fluttershy was only a few inches away from her. So close in fact she could feel the heat radiating off of Fluttershy's cheek. Those bright green eyes were locked onto something in the distance. Rainbow had to force down her nervousness. She'd never been nervous when Fluttershy was close to her before right? They'd even practiced kissing a few times, but now that they were married, it seemed like it was so much more important than before. Like there was an invisible weight attached to their proximity. Something that RD couldn't quite figure out what to do with.

Rainbow Dash decided to try and follow her gaze out into the city. "What is?"

"The Bluebird Manor."

"Um, which one is that?"

Fluttershy's wing wrapped around the back of Rainbow Dash's head and the tip brushed against the window as she pointed. "The big purple one on that hill."

Rainbow Dash saw it. Once pointed out it was clear and obvious to all. It was frigging huge to start with, and it really was an oval shaped building. On the roof she could even see where a swimming pool was built in. The area around it was flat and covered in grass and well trimmed privacy hedges that must have been at least ten feet tall. The road leading up to it actually wound around the hill it was built on, it was less of a hill and more of a small mountain. Sure that made no difference for flying but she could imagine the trouble that the usual crystal pony had getting to and from it. Now it was there problem.

One thing that stood out to her was the fact that the pool itself was designed to look somewhat like the shape of a bird. Rainbow Dash smiled at that. "Bluebird huh."

"One of the most expensive and prestigious manors in the land of Equestria. I can't believe that Celestia thought we were worthy enough to have that place for our honeymoon."

"Well she owns it now, or er, I guess we all own it now. So you know we can live there if we want to."

Fluttershy bit her lower lip. "I'd... I'd rather not live there forever. P-perhaps the occasional visit though."

The pink collar around Fluttershy's neck was pretty cute this close up. Rainbow Dash wondered if it was ever used for more... private activities, or if she took it off before those events. Fluttershy's eyes glanced over at Rainbow Dash. "Um, are you okay?"

Rainbow Dash coughed and cleared her throat as she looked away. "I'm fine. Why do you ask?"

"Oh, um, no reason. Your just blushing is all."

"Am not."

"It's kinda cute."

"You’re cute."

Fluttershy’s' cheeks turned bright pink and she pulled herself closer to Rainbow Dash. Their sides touched and Rainbow Dash's heart beat sped up faster than she could fly. "Thank you."

Rainbow Dash wasn't quite sure what to do here. She was currently trying to get Twilight to notice her, but she wasn't just married to Twilight and Celestia, she was also married to Fluttershy. It would have been rude to push her away right? But she wasn't sure that she was supposed to get too close. This whole marriage came with some weird territory and rules. Both of which Rainbow Dash had no experience with.

When in doubt, just roll with it. Rainbow Dash leaned into Fluttershy's side. Fluttershy's wing wrapped around Rainbow Dash's back and gave her a gentle squeeze. For a long moment the two of them just stayed there like that. Holding one another, staring out the window and watching as the thousands of ponies below traveled to and from without a care in the world. There was no need for words, for there was nothing to talk about, it was just a quiet loving moment for the two of them.

Rainbow Dash found herself sinking further and further into the warmth of Fluttershy's fur. This might have been a little dangerous, after all, now that she'd tasted the fruits of passion once, she wanted them even more. Fluttershy was a pretty open pony too, so she thought if she pushed for it, Fluttershy would have no objections about doing more than some friendly cuddles.

Rainbow Dash turned to look over at Fluttershy. Fluttershy turned to look at her at the same time. Their lips met and for a moment Rainbow Dash panicked as they accidentally kissed one another. Yet without warning, Fluttershy kissed a little deeper. Rainbow Dash came to a pretty quick conclusion after that, it was one she really enjoyed as well. She kissed Fluttershy in return.

It only lasted for a few seconds but once Fluttershy pulled away, it felt like it was far too short. Fluttershy turned to face the window once more as Rainbow Dash watched her in silence. Fluttershy giggled. "Thank you, Champ. That was really nice."

Rainbow Dash swallowed and looked back at the window herself. "Pfft, I'm like, too awesome to not be good at that right?"

"It's not the first time we've kissed."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "But it means a whole lot more now than it ever did before right?'

"I agree." Fluttershy pulled Rainbow Dash even closer still. "I know you're looking at Twilight right now, but I wouldn't mind if you wanted to, you know, with me?"

Rainbow Dash looked back at Fluttershy. The mare was taller than her, and built like a supermodel, in fact she was one for a limited time, so it was hard to say no to that. Really, really hard. Then again, maybe Rainbow Dash didn't have to say no, exactly. She followed Fluttershy's gaze back to the window. "Tell you what, once I figure this thing out with Twilight, I'd love to do that with you."

Fluttershy smiled. "You’re so strong... I'd really like to feel your muscles some more, um, when you’re ready that is."

Rainbow Dash allowed herself a small smile. "Sure thing, Flutters."

Chapter Eight: Of New Homes and Loving Tones

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Well Celestia was pretty much out of options. It was time to go, and Twilight was still out of it. She was awake, but not exactly what one would call presentable. Rarity was also awake but faring a lot better, though she also looked absolutely guilt ridden. Celestia and Luna hadn't dragged these two out to meet the others yet, but they were about to leave so she'd have to introduce them to Twilight 'once again out of her gord' Sparkle. Could she not last more than three days without going insane? This marriage was going to be a nightmare if Twilight kept doing these crazy things, but she loved her Twilight regardless.

Luna nodded. "All ready to go and meet the others?"

"About as ready as I am to be hoofed."

Luna's eyes widened. "SISTER!, that is quite possibly the most inappropriate thing I have heard you say yet."

Celestia smiled. "Even a full grown stallion hoofing me isn't as large as you were my dear sister."

Rarity blinked. "Woah, did you two like, have sex with, each other?"

Celestia ignored the question. "Come now, we shall go meet the others now."

Twilight blinked and stumbled a few steps. "Can I watch you two do it?"

Celestia felt her face burning with the fury of the surface of her sun. "Twilight."

"Please, I'll be quiet."

Luna giggled. "You wanted to be inappropriate and it backfired on my sister. Perhaps we should invite her, she could learn a thing or two."

"I wanna learn. Pwease teach me." The way Twilight looked up at her, with bright pink, puppy dog eyes and a trembling lip just shattered Celestia's heart.

"I'll think about it." Celestia promised. Celestia lifted Twilight up in a golden aura and dropped her over her back. "Let's go already."

With the doped up Twilight, a surprisingly calm and happy Rarity and her embarrassing sister, Celestia led the way out of the break room and down the hall. Everypony was to meet up in the grand hall before one final teleport. This time a lot faster, and easier than the first one. Still she knew these mares, these crazy, loving mares. Something was bound to go wrong.

Once in the grand hall she found that much to her surprise all four of her other wives were here and waiting for them already. All eyes were almost instantly on Twilight and then Rarity and back to Twilight. They knew.

Twilight was the first one to speak. "Hey guys, did you know that Celestia is like, really, really, really warm?"

Celestia felt Twilight squeeze her legs around her side as if trying to give her a big hug. Celestia murmured to herself, "I think they all found out already."

Rainbow Dash shot a glare at Pinkie. "What did you do?"

Pinkie gasped and put a hoof on her chest. "ME! I did nothing, nothing I say!"

Rarity seemed to snap out of her slumber, fall off of Luna, and then pick herself up before she walked over to Applejack and nuzzled into her side. "Mmm, it was me. I was borrowing Pinkie's room for some private relaxation when Twilight joined me quite by surprise. Now I'm all warm a fuzzy, this marshmallow is practically melting."

Applejack coughed a few times and gave an awkward hug to Rarity. "Okay, so, these two decided to start the party early, Ah reckon. Do we just ignore 'em fer now?"

Celestia let out a sigh. "I suppose we have too."

Luna giggled. "I think it's adorable. Though I agree, we should get over to our new place as soon as possible before Shining Armor sees his little sister in this state. He may not find it as amusing as we do."

There was a chill silence that fell over the grand hall. Celestia's horn lit up and she teleported everyone over as quickly as she could. Luna was right, there were few things that she could do that would anger her previous captain of the royal guard, and getting his little sister higher than Luna's moon was probably one of them. They all reappeared in front of the giant manor. The green grass stood all around them, the hedges green and vibrant with crystal flowers growing out of them here or there and sparkling in the midday sun's light. The road leading to the front steps was paved with red bricks and wound around a giant fountain and some benches. This was a place designed as much for beauty as it was for relaxation. Even Celestia had to admit this was a place she could spend countless hours at. There was even a bed of flowers, dandelions and daisies if she saw them right. She was going to have to keep Twilight away, especially in this mindset. She'd eat the whole darn flower bed.

Together they went toward the doors with Celestia leading them. To be truthful she had actually not visited this place in person, rather relying on photos of what the place looked like to make her decision for this to be her new vacation home. She was going to need one in Ponyville as well... or perhaps she could simply share the bed of whichever wife she was visiting at the time. Which reminded her she was really going to have to set up some kind of schedule for this. Perhaps a day of the week for each of her wives, plus a day for them all to share together. Any missed days though would cause some problems, and with her and Luna so busy so much of the time, this would prove to be a little rough but they'd figure it out. She was sure of it.

Opening the doors was like revealing a whole new world to them all. The walls were a soft lavender in color, Only off of Twilight's shade by enough to distinguish them apart from each other. The floor was a gentle bubblegum pink. There were three stories to this place, and each one was rather open. The first floor was dedicated to a lounge and relaxation room, including but not limited to a fireplace, and a library. There were stairs leading up in the back and going up it, they got to the second floor. This is where they would spend most of their daily routines. Kitchen, dining room, and all those necessities including a couple of bathrooms. The beds were also in here, and pretty open to the whole place. There was of course a massive circular bed in the center and then separate beds for each of her six wives nearby. But no walls or separate rooms just one big open space. This didn’t look like the photos Luna had given her.

Pinkie gasped. "So you really mean we'll get our orgy after all?"

Luna smiled. "Oh that might just happen, we'll all be sleeping together in the same room after all."

Celestia glanced at her sister. "These are not the photos you showed me."

Luna beamed. "Oh, are they not? Hmm, perhaps I got them mixed up with that other manor you were looking at."

Celestia decided not to show her disapproval of the bed chambers. She couldn't help but to notice that the others all seemed a little concerned about this set up. Even they were sure to desire their privacy but that would be figured out in due time. Going to the third floor they found a large open area with a second library, an arts area complete with any tools needed for their crafts, a greenhouse was up here as well, and an obstacle course set up for flying through, it looked like an overly complex bird cage.

Finally they got to the roof where there was everything from a Jacuzzi, large enough for all of them at once, to a massive swimming pool in the shape of a blue bird. Barbeque area, and sunbathing area. It was all here. There were not much in the way of servants of course, this was designed very much to Celestia's preference, which meant private, only for her and her wives eyes only.

Celestia looked down at her wives and found that awkward sleeping quarters aside they all looked ecstatic. Even Twilight who was still half dazed and mumbling something about wanting to go swimming was excited. Celestia decided she was going to not let Twilight go to the top floor alone for a while. No an alicorn couldn't die from drowning, but it was a horribly painful experience and she wished to keep that particular fake death away from Twilight for as long as possible.

In some ways Celestia thought that dying of radiation poisoning had been easier, but that was probably only because she was unconscious for most of it.

***

It was a couple hours after arriving into the Bluebird Manor that Rainbow Dash had found a surprisingly comfortable and somewhat hidden spot on the third floor. There was a series of large cages with various platforms, and connected by tunnels that one could fly through with ease. Some part of her thought it was probably meant for pony-sized avian species but it worked for her just fine and let her finally work out some of that anxiety and stress in her bones by flying to her heart’s content through an obstacle course. It also made for great training for the day she became a Wonderbolt, which at this point couldn't be that far away, she was a princess now she could just demand to join them... but that would ruin it if she hadn't earned the place on the team first.

The bars were mostly blue, and matched her fur fairly well. So when she did eventually take a rest on one of the platforms she found herself looking back at bars behind and under her. The platform she was on was made from some yellow foam substance, hard but soft at the same time. It was comfortable. She felt like perhaps she could rest here for a long time without even being found. There wasn't really much privacy here, the exact opposite of the castle she spent the last week of her life living in but she was content here.

There was a loud banging sound from behind her. She nearly jumped as she turned around and saw Twilight Sparkle flapping her wings in a labored manner as she bumped from side to side in the tunnel trying to fly up to where Rainbow Dash was. Rainbow Dash let out a sigh and flew down to Twilight, what she didn't intend was for Twilight to flap her wings giving her one powerful jolt upwards just as Rainbow Dash approached and for her to collide into Rainbow Dash. The two of them collided midair, and crashed into the side of the tunnel, bouncing off of it and landing on a lower platform. It was indeed very spongy and soft, almost like clouds so they weren't really hurt, but they did land with Rainbow Dash on top of Twilight.

Their eyes locked on and Rainbow Dash swallowed. "H-hey, uh, Twiggle WIggle."

Twilight breathed. "Champ."

Twilight’s eyes were still a bit pink. Rainbow Dash had to be careful, she was probably still out of it a little. "So uh, how's the uh... trip?"

"If you mean to reference the fact that I was 'hot boxed' by Rarity using Pinkie’s stash and am coming down from a high I never intended, then you could say awful."

"Is it really that bad?"

"No, and that's the problem. It's still really nice and I hate that."

Rainbow Dash set her weight down a little more firmly on Twilight's lower half. "Oh come on, if it’s not bad, why not give it a try again in the future. In a more controlled space though, I don't think the castle is the best place for that. Despite what Pinkie says."

Twilight's entire face was beet red. "Well... maybe... if you were there?"

Rainbow Dash smiled. "I can do that for you. That can't be all you came up to ask me though... or is it, your still a little out of it."

"I am perfectly fine and in my mental faculties again, I just can't make my wings work the way I want them to."

Rainbow Dash leaned forward. Twilight certainly seemed more or less back to normal, but having learned from a new experience. That was good, Twilight needed to let her hair down sometimes. "So what did you come here for?"

Twilight offered a weak smile. "Well... for you. I... you..." Twilight gulped. She looked frightened and Rainbow Dash wasn't sure what to say or do to help out. Rainbow Dash just wanted to come clean, to tell Twilight about how she felt and just get it all out in the open, but she knew Twilight might not respond well to that. So Rainbow Dash began to stand up when Twilight hooked her legs around Rainbow's back and pulled her into a tight embrace. "NO! Don’t go away. I... I love you."

Rainbow Dash looked down into Twilight's eyes. "Twilight... I love you too."

"No, you don't understand." Twilight shook her head. "I'm in love with you. Just like with Celestia. I want you to be mine. To-to do stuff with. Like kissing and sex, and drugs."

Rainbow Dash snickered. "The last one we could do either wa- did you just say you want to have sex with me?"

Twilight bit her lower lip. She gave the most timid of nods. All of Rainbow's gusto vanished in an instant. She realized very quickly, she was on top of Twilight, their faces were only inches away, their body heat was already being shared, and she could feel it as Twilight's hot body pressed against her own. It was exactly what she had asked for, but was afraid might not happen.

"Twilight, I'm in love with you too." Rainbow Dash leaned forward and pressed her lips against Twilight's. They shared a long, beautiful kiss. Only once she pulled away did she feel Twilight relaxing in her embrace. "Love you."

Twilight giggled. "Love you too."

Rainbow went back for another kiss. This time she found that Twilight didn't even have the patience to wait to open her mouth and invite Rainbow's tongue in. She was still surprised to taste that grape-flavored tongue shoved in her mouth but she was more than happy with it. Twilight's hooves ran up and down the length of Rainbow's sides, each stroke bringing a hot tingle of pleasure to Rainbow Dash's senses. Only once one of Twilight's hooves landed on Rainbow Dash's rear did Rainbow Dash realize just what Twilight really wanted.

She pulled away as Twilight's horn lit up and something hot, tingly and vibrating leaned against Rainbow Dash's rear end. Rainbow Dash looked back to see a pink tendril of energy floating there and tickling her rear. Oh, oh no, Twilight learned a new spell. "Man, this is too bad."

The spell vanished and Twilight’s eyes widened. "What, why? What did I do wrong?"

Rainbow Dash looked back at her. "Too bad that this place was so clean, because we're about to make a big mess."

Twilight relaxed and playfully pushed against Rainbow Dash's chest. "Don't scare me like that."

"Sorry, sorry, I couldn’t help it. But uh, hey, one request."

Twilight nodded.

"Let's not use any weird spells the first time? I want to feel your body with mine. We can use toys and spells later okay?"

Twilight smiled. "Okay, I can do that.”

They went back to kissing, and this time, there were no more interruptions as they proceeded to make quite the mess of the birdcage. It was too bad that anypony who stumbled up into this room had to hear them. Sure it was hard to see them up here, but there was no hiding the sounds of their lust as they proceeded to break in this new home.

Twilight squirmed underneath Rainbow’s gentle, hot hooves. As their tongues wrestled playfully, filling her mouth with the skittles flavor of one of her best friends, one of her wives, and one of her loves, Twilight felt herself melting into Rainbow’s body. Those blue hooves drew hot lines of passion down Twilight’s sides and toward her rump where they squeezed her ass. Twilight’s own hooves were seeking purchase anywhere they could on Rainbow’s body, groping her wings, her sides and finally that well-toned and muscly ass.

Rainbow let out a moan as Twilight’s hooves massaged her rear. When Rainbow Dash pulled away, Twilight grew fearful that she may lose her passionate lover. The fear only lasted a moment as Rainbow’s lips met with Twilight’s neck. The way she kissed Twilight’s neck, giving it a gentle suck with each kiss told her she was going to have hickeys but who cared?

Rainbow Dash shifted her rear leg in-between Twilight’s and felt it rubbing up against her nethers. Meanwhile Rainbow moved her own soaking wet marehood over Twilight’s rear leg. For a moment Twilight was confused, unused to sexual intercourse with a pony her own size, she’d tried this with Celestia or Luna. Then Rainbow Dash began to slowly gyrate her hips against Twilight’s leg moaning with pleasure before returning to kiss her. Twilight followed suit, rubbing herself against Rainbow Dash’s leg with just as much enthusiasm.

The fires of passion burned through the two of them as they made hot sticky love. Rubbing their juices over each other’s legs and moaning between breaths. They continued like this for some time. Eventually Twilight felt it as her body burned with a bright fury of lust and passion fueling into a final climax. She threw her head back and let out a deep groan as she came, leaving a messy trail of sticky fluids over Rainbow’s leg and onto the foam mat they lay on.

Rainbow Dash purred. “Are you done already?”

Twilight groaned. “I, I d-don’t have-“

“Shh. It’s okay love. I can finish myself.”

Twilight blinked. “No.” Her horn lit up and Rainbow Dash was lifted into the air. Twilight rolled over onto her stomach and stuck her horn upward. She slowly lifted Rainbow’s rear end toward her horn.

“T-Twilight, what are you doing?”

“Ride me like your little whorsy slut.”

Before Rainbow had a chance to ask what she meant, Twilight slid Rainbow Dash down over her horn. The tightness of Rainbow’s entrance squeezed around Twilight’s horn making her nearly scream in newfound pleasure. Rainbow wasn’t much different as she slid down to Twilight’s base with a wet, sticky groan. Rainbow’s juices drizzled down soaking into Twilight’s mane but she hardly cared as Rainbow dash began to move, driving the fire of pleasure and ecstasy further into Twilight’s heart.

Rainbow Dash was groaning loudly as she thrust her hips over Twilight’s horn. Nearly screaming. “I’ve never had anyone inside me before.”

Even if both Luna and Celestia had enjoyed their marriage night with Rainbow Dash, to hear they hadn’t gone inside her gave Twilight a spark of pleasure. It was almost like taking rainbow’s virginity herself.

Twilight moaned as the pressure on her horn doubled. Rainbow was groaning loudly, her nethers making a wet schlicking sound as they slid up and down her horn. Twilight couldn’t believe it. Her horn was burning. She moaned as newfound pleasure burst forth inside of her. At the same time, Rainbow loosed a loud scream of her own.

Something new came from Twilight’s horn. She felt it as something built up in her horn and then pumped furiously into Rainbow’s womb. Pump after pump Twilight felt magical excess pouring into Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash groaned and fell over and off of Twilight’s horn with a wet pop and leaving a trail of the pink glowing spunk trailing down over Twilight’s face and then Twilight watched as it poured forth from Rainbow’s entrance spilling out onto the mat in a sticky pool.

Twilight leaned forward and began to lick Rainbow Dash clean. Rainbow squirmed. “O-ow, be gentle. That, was, rough. Amazing, but I’m kinda tender.”

Twilight moved her tongue softly this time. Cleaning all of her own mess from Rainbow Dash. “Okay, champ. Now let me clean you up.”

Rainbow Dash just lay there, useless, spent and giving soft noises of pleasure as Twilight cleaned her. Twilight never knew that even her horn could be used as a sexual organ, nor that her own magical excess tasted so much like candy. She would have to ask if Celestia or Luna… or even Rarity, could do that to her later.

Chapter Nine: Of Declarations and Three Party Negotiations

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Celestia didn't need to see it, smell it, or even hear it. She could sense it from up above them. Twilight and Rainbow Dash were enjoying each other. She allowed a playful smile to grow on her lips as she sipped at some hot chocolate with marshmallows in it. A little treat that Pinkie Pie whipped up for them. Speaking of whipped, Pinkie had poured whipped cream into the drink until it was overflowing over the cup and onto the table.

Pinkie was smiling herself, which wasn't odd in and of itself, however, this time the smile told of hidden secrets much like Celestia's. Pinkie looked up at Celestia. "So, did you know that Rainbow Dash one made a Pinkie Promise she wouldn't have sex with Twilight in a million years once?"

Celestia nearly spat her coco out. "She what? But why?"

"She never thought she'd get married. It has only been seven months, two weeks, three days, six hours and fifteen minutes since she made that promise. Now she's gone and broke it. Normally, I'd be upset and punish her for breaking something as sacred as a Pinkie Promise, but in this case I think I'm proud of her."

Celestia made a mental note. Never, ever, under any circumstances make a Pinkie Promise. Whatever fell powers this mare had with making such packs was surely demonic and she wanted no part of it... but she may use it on her sister or her enemies. It could be a great way to detect lies. In fact, Pinkie Pie could be a better inquisitor than most of the ones she had available as is.

"So, should we tell the others or allow them to discover it on their own?"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Let's let them-"

Luna came down the stairs. She had briefly gone upstairs and Celestia had neglected to tell her of the current heat wave going on up there. Luna looked around the room making sure everypony was indeed here. She then cleared her throat, spread her wings wide and proudly declared, "Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash are currently mating upstairs. Nopony is allowed to bother them."

Celestia facehooved. "That could have been said, in a thousand different, much better ways."

Pinkie hummed. "Pretty sure it got right to the point though."

Celestia looked at her. "I understand, but that does not mean she could not have explained it with more tact."

Rarity began clapping her hooves together excitedly. "Oh good! I'm so happy for them. They were being so tender about it and I was terrified they would never just get on with it."

Applejack covered her eyes with her hooves. "Marshmallow, shouldn't that be private information?"

Seems Celestia and Applejack related on more levels than she thought. Only pony who hadn't responded was actually Fluttershy. In fact she wasn't anywhere in sight. Celestia only briefly caught it as she saw Fluttershy ascend the stairs and vanish. She was about to get up and stop her when Pinkie Pie interrupted her. "Oh don't worry about her, Fluttershy likes to watch."

Celestia shot her a look of desperation. "Isn't that worse than her interrupting them?"

"Nope, I like it too. I'm just letting them have some fun this time because I don't need to see everything that goes on."

Celestia sat down. "Oh, good, two of my wives are peepers."

"Is it really peeping when we're all married?"

Celestia opened her mouth about ready to declare that it was in fact still peeping and then stopped. She... wasn't sure now. She decided to just go back to her coco. Let the crazy ponies be crazy, she could ignore that for now. There were better things to worry about. Such as the fact that it was only afternoon, and there was still plenty to do before night. Oh goodness, the night was something she was mildly dreading. The last time she’d been in an orgy, things got quite explosive... she really hoped it would be a lot calmer this time around.

Looking around she was honestly shocked at the mess she'd gotten herself into already. It had been three days. Just three days. What was she going to do if things never actually settled down into a place of comfort? Well, claiming insanity and pretending to be evil seemed like an option, but really, would she need to do that at all?

Well it almost worked for Twilight...

***

Twilight laid down in Rainbow Dash's embrace. This time Rainbow Dash's wing was underneath her and Twilight’s head was resting on that soft blue chest. TurnsTurned out Rainbow Dash was really sensitive, even on her chest if Twilight just played with the fluff there a little Rainbow would make the most adorable little noises. It was almost impossible to not want to play with her until Rainbow was driven mad with pleasure, but Twilight was usually a gentle lover, so she would not do that yet.

Rainbow Dash was breathing slow and deep, the rise and falls of her chest moving Twilight's head up and down. The beating of her heart is a constantheart a constant, beautiful sound in Twilight's ear. The way they smelled could be improved, but they at least smelled very much like each other, and she could live with that. Smelling like her little athletic pegasus wasn't a bad thing.

Rainbow Dash spoke gently. "Twilight, you are really good at that."

"I had both Celestia and Luna teach me all they could. It was hard to learn when they were focusing on me, but I feel I grasped the concepts of how to please a mare most thoroughly." She did not include the fact that Luna also offered to use Celestia as an educational partner for showing Twilight how sex with a stallion would work. Twilight was very much looking forward to that.

Rainbow Dash's other wing reached out and wrapped over Twilight's side like a blanket keeping her warm. "Hey, Twiggle Wiggle. Can I ask you something?"

"Anything, my love bird."

"Do you think Fluttershy realized we figured out she was watching us like, ten minutes ago."

Twilight tried to keep her giggle down. "Shh, not so loud. I don't think she can hear us."

"Yeah, I think she can, but then again, we totally saw what she was doing right?"

"Yeah... that was... kind of... um... nice."

Rainbow Dash called out. "Fluttershy! Why don't you join us for some cuddles. Unless you’re not finished."

Fluttershy gave out a loud eep and then spoke quickly. "I am not here. You imagined this."

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "Worth a shot."

Twilight giggled. "It was. She could join us for round two."

Rainbow Dash cleaned up. "Round two?"

"I only got to use my horn, not the special spell that I learned."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Fluttershy, get your giant yellow butt down here and join us. We want you to be part of round two."

There was some rustling from one of the trees. A moment later Fluttershy emerged and flew down to them going through one of the upper openings in the birdcage. She landed on the same platform only a few feet away. Her entire face was burning red but she was looking at them. "Is... is it really okay?"

Rainbow Dash looked at Twilight as if asking her to be the final judge. Twilight nodded. "I would be honored if you joined us. My spell works really well for multiple ponies after all. Celestia taught it to me."

Rainbow Dash grinned. "What happened to not wanting to do a threesome?"

"I think I'm still high."

"Sounds good enough as an excuse for me."

The three of them got nice and cozy on the foam mat, ignoring the dampness from the mess Twilight and Rainbow Dash had already left behind. Twilight had to admit, not only was she still new to this, but she was also really excited about it. She’d never had a threesome outside of the wonderful dreams that Luna gave her, but now she was here experiencing that joy for herself.

It was a little bit of an awkward situation though as Twilight and Rainbow Dash lay on their backs, Fluttershy had climbed on top of them. Twilight watched as right in front of her face, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash began kissing. They were so close, and watching their tongues play together was one of the hottest things she’d ever seen.

After a moment or two Fluttershy pulled away. “I promised I’d play with you.”

Rainbow Dash was breathing hard. “Y-yeah, you did.”

Fluttershy glanced over at Twilight. “You’re turn.”

Twilight leaned in to meet with Fluttershy’s lips. Their lips met, and she could taste the mixture of Rainbow Dash’s flavor and Fluttershy’s honey taste. Their tongues met and played, and she noticed that Fluttershy was a really gentle kisser. She didn’t try and dominate Twilight, but rather allowed Twilight to take the lead if she wanted, Twilight didn’t want to, she wanted to be consumed by Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash, she didn’t want to do the consuming.

Fluttershy seemed to catch onto this from their kissing and then moved her tongue with more energy. Still not dominating Twilight’s tongue, but rather guiding it in their kiss.

Fluttershy’s wing trailed down across Twilight’s chest, drawing a hot fiery line through her fur. It ran over her belly button and toward her nipples. It stopped just briefly to play with them, running circles around them and making Twilight moan from the pleasure. Few ponies had spent the time playing with those before, and now she wondered why because that wingtip felt amazing.

The wing moved just a little further south and dipped across Twilight’s soaking wet marehood making the mare nearly scream in pleasure. Fluttershy giggled. “You’re soaking wet.”

Twilight bit her lower lip. “Mmm, m-more. Please.”

Fluttershy rolled her eyes. “You asked for it.”

Was it just her, or was Fluttershy really taking charge of the situation now?

Fluttershy got off of Rainbow Dash and then moved over to Twilight’s rear. “Rainbow, honey, do you mind if I take care of our spoiled princess first?”

“Not at all, in fact, let me help.”

Twilight watched as Rainbow Dash joined Fluttershy’s side. Both of them were staring down with hot and heavy eyes at her exposed rump. Seeing everything from her special place, and the way she was drooling down into a puddle around them.

The two of them worked together to run their tongues up and town Twilight’s rear. Twilight couldn’t help but to moan as those tongues worked steadily closer to her special places. The moment they ran over her entrances she nearly screamed as her body was rocked by the sudden pleasure of their hot, wet tongues.

Those two worked hard and passionately against her nethers. Even her backdoor was treated to one of their tongues. Twilight’s heart was racing as the fire built in her body. She knew she couldn’t be the only one enjoying this.

Her horn lit up and pink tendrils rose from the mat just behind Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Twilight groaned as their tongues worked inside of her. She moved those tendrils to either of their marehoods and slipped inside them. Twilight could feel it, almost as if she was the one going inside them herself, the way their bodies squeezed down against the invasive tendrils. Through wet sloppy licks the pair of them moaned.

The trio continued like this for some time. Their bodies filled with hot desire and pleasure. Twilight lost herself into the motions of their tongues, her body racked with powerful orgasms. Again, and again they forced her into a beautiful blinding climax. Her juices drenching their faces. Meanwhile her own tendrils wriggled and writhed inside of them hitting all the right spots and forcing them to climax time and time again.

Eventually, the trio all fell into a wet, sticky pile as her concentration broke and the spell vanished. She thought they might be done then but instead, she found Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash leaped upon her, their mouths kissed, their nethers rubbed each other, hooves, tongues, bodies and legs were all a mess of confusion and lust as Twilight was consumed into the moment and from there, her memories just turned into a vague mishmash of lust.

***

Cadance was pretty sure she wasn't supposed to tell Shining Armor about what she found in Pinkie's room, but after realizing that Twilight had been in here, she knew that she couldn’t keep the secret. She just wasn’t sure how to tell him that his baby sister got high for the first time. Got high for the first time and he wasn't there. She knew he was waiting inside their bedroom, but it was going to be a hard discussion.

Still she braced herself, steeled her courage and walked through the door. He was hunched over the desk and looking through reports with intense scrutiny. After the whole changeling incident during their wedding he'd become extra cautious. Perhaps too cautious.

He waited until she closed the door behind herself before speaking. "Cadance, have you heard of this new movement? The Church of Equality?"

Oh goodness he was bringing up useless information that was never going to affect them or Equestria as a whole. She had much more pressing matters to discuss. "No, but honey, I have something more important to tell you."

"More important than a possible cult? One possibly run by changelings themselves?"

"By my aunt's blinding sun, Shining just let go of the changeling thing for five seconds."

He leaned back. "I'm not that obsessed."

"You’re like Twilight anytime someone says the names Celestia or Starswirl in her presence."

"Okay... maybe just a little. Why what's got you bothered?"

"Your sister got high!"

He blinked. "Oh, well it’s about time."

She sat down. Just like that. Complete acceptance? "Shining, she got high on sillyweed."

"I guess I am a little disappointed."

"Oh sweetie, try not to be. She’s still young, and it’s probably really good for her nerves."

He blinked. "I meant I'm disappointed I missed it. That would have been hilarious. What did you think I would be upset by? I’ve been telling her she needed to get lit for years now."

She shook her head. "O-oh, yes, that's what I meant. Um, she's young so she'll try it again, and um if it's good for her she really should try it again."

"I'll just point and laugh next time then."

She breathed a sigh of relief. He was totally cool with it. Well that was a much needed surprise in a day that was only just starting. Knowing those eight ponies, things were about to get real crazy, real soon. The honeymoon was only just beginning after all.

End of Part One

Chapter Ten: Of Swimming and Danger

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Celestia wasn't quite sure this was what she had in mind for lunch, but Pinkie Pie seemed more than happy to have provided it. An assortment of cake, cupcakes, muffins, cookies, and other such treats were all set out on the table and ready for anypony who was hungry. Needless to say, with Pinkie's cooking around, it didn't matter if it was a cake that was shaped like two white mounds, or if it was a rock, they wanted a piece of it.

Luna leaned in and whispered into Celestia's ear. "You do realize dear sister that the cake is shaped like your posterior."

Celestia looked at it. "Well... never thought I'd say that I was going to eat my own ass." She glanced at Luna. "I thought that was your job."

Luna licked her lips. "Oh, I'm more than happy to if you don't mind."

As it turns out, Celestia's butt tasted like vanilla and cream. Not bad if she said so herself. Sharing the butt cake was probably one of the more humiliating experiences, but some part of her was at least glad that everypony wanted a piece of her booty. Even if it wasn't in the normal sense of that phrase.

Seemed the others weren't too upset about the cake either. Though they all had adorable blushes on their faces. Still she looked over at the beds and realized tonight was going to get awkward. Real awkward. Some part of her cursed Luna for this, another part of her was mildly surprised in a happy way, and the rest of her really hoped she didn't go too crazy with the lust. The memories of the last time she had a harem though far away, and faded, were a constant reminder of the dangers that this could have.

Still even with the awkward mess this had become, she was overjoyed to be here with her fiancés, happy, loving, and warm. It was an awkward family but it was hers. Hers and Luna's. of course three of them weren't there to enjoy the affectionate princess booty cake, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy had all vanished upstairs awhile back, and judging by the heat she could feel upstairs calming down, she was fairly certain they just got done with whatever illicit and fun activity they were up to. Of course thanks to Luna, everypony knew that they were up there making love, but she could pretend she wasn't aware of this fact.

It was only early afternoon though. Plenty of time before the nightly activities, and more than that, plenty of time for things to go catastrophically wrong, including but not limited to anything to do with the swimming pool and Twilight Sparkle. Celestia was going to have to be very careful indeed.

***

Twilight had enjoyed herself very much so, but as a lady she would not speak of such things... probably. What she would do, would be to smell herself and realize that she smelled like the combination of three ponies, and only in the most unflattering of ways. If she went downstairs smelling like this she was going to get in trouble. Not that she would be grounded or anything, but the mere thought of trying to explain why she smelled so awful made her shiver with disgust. No she could find something to do about this smell. Looking at Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, she realized they were looking a bit uncomfortable as well.

Twilight figured she would be the one to broach the subject. "So... we smell bad."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Yep, smell like the underside of a dead changeling left in the sun to rot for a week."

Fluttershy shot a quick look of surprise at Rainbow Dash. "Excuse me?"

Twilight had to agree. "That's very tactless, and disgusting."

Rainbow Dash rubbed the back of her head nervously. "Sorry, I was hanging out with the guards a bit. You know guards, their humor can be a bit uh..."

"Awful, yes, I know, my brother was a captain of the guard after all."

Fluttershy took a whiff of herself. "Um, well, we um... still shouldn't go downstairs like this."

That was the problem though. They all smelled awful, and like each other, and they were covered in sweat, their manes and tails disheveled and patches of fur sticking out in odd ways. It was so obvious they had been doing something naughty up here. She could have teleported them into the bathroom, if it wasn't for the fact she was not used to this house yet, so she might just teleport them onto the bed, or the first floor by mistake.

Rainbow Dash stamped a hoof and her eyes lit up. "I have an idea!"

Twilight grinned. "Really? You, an idea? Color me surprised."

Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes. "I can have good ideas too, you know."

"After the last idea you had to make brushing your teeth easier by using a blender, I don't think too highly of your 'ideas'."

Rainbow Dash laughed. "Oh come on, that was hilarious. Even Celestia was laughing at that one."

Twilight offered a smile. "I’m just teasing, Champ. What's your bright idea?"

"We can't get to the bathroom right? I mean without walking in front of everypony and letting them smell us."

"That would be the problem we are currently facing, yes."

"What if we just went upstairs and jumped into the swimming pool for a little bit. We'll smell like swimming pool water, and be soaking wet, but like, not in the kinky way."

Twilight opened her mouth to dismiss the idea, but found she could not find any real problems with that plan. In fact, it was actually a pretty great idea. "Okay, let's go."

Rainbow Dash snickered. "Told ya I could be smart."

"Rainbow, honey, your smarts were never in question."

Rainbow Dash gave her an odd look that said she didn't quite understand what would be in question then, but Twilight decided better than to say anything more. She did love her after all and it was rude to do such a thing. No, just give her a gold star sticker for being a good girl, assuming Twilight could find her star stickers... actually, didn't Celestia take those away from her a few days ago?

What would Celestia want them for?

Twilight shrugged, that was a question for later. For now it was time to cover their tracks and pretend to be appropriate ponies.

The way up the stairs was pretty easy, and once there, they didn't have to worry about getting ready. There was already a wonderful indoor structure that had towels, and a massive hot tub. They exited out into the bright blue sky and the fresh air. The pool itself was the largest swimming pool that Twilight had ever seen. Shaped like a bluebird, and filled with shallow and deep water ends. The closer they approached, the more she felt her heart skip a beat. She had to be careful, she just needed the two foot deep end, that was all, enough water to drench herself in, but not so much to actually risk swimming.

Rainbow Dash took off like a bullet into the air and above the pool a good thirty feet before she went dead weight and fell into the deep end with a huge splash. Fluttershy watched her with a smile as Rainbow Dash turned into a swimming rainbow bullet underwater. Seeing Rainbow Dash enjoy herself so much made Twilight's heart ache a little. She wished she could do something like that. Instead she was more like a brick when she got into the deep end.

"So," Twilight began. "Can I ask you to do a favor for me?"

Fluttershy looked at her. "Um, s-sure."

"Can you make sure I don't get into the deep end?"

Fluttershy looked at her oddly and then realization hit her. "O-oh, right. I um, I forget you can't... well... swim. I think we all forget that."

Twilight nodded. "Thank you."

Twilight and Fluttershy reached the edge of the pool. She took a tentative step into the water and felt the cool water surrounding her leg swallowing it whole. Her heart was racing. Twilight wasn't scared of much, but sometimes, just sometimes water was a source of great fear for her.

Twilight took a deep breath as she fully entered the pool. It only went up to her barrel, but it was just deep enough to make her fearful. She nervously sat down and let the water cover her entire body save for her neck and head. Arguably the most important parts to not get wet. Fluttershy entered and took a seat next to her. Fluttershy took a deep breath and submerged her entire head for a moment and pulled it out letting the water run down in rivers down her face, neck and hair. Somehow seeing Fluttershy soaking wet like this was really, really hot.

Twilight followed her example and submerged her head. Just long enough to Make sure she wasn't going to smell horrible or have sticky patches of fur on her face from, let’s call it, physical exercising. She pulled her head out and took a deep, almost panicked breath. Looking over she noticed that Fluttershy was gone.

Twilight stood up. "Fluttershy?"

She looked around. The only thing she saw in the water was a rainbow bullet swimming in the deep end and leaving a trail of beautiful shimmering rainbow light behind it. Every now and then the rainbow would jump out of the water like a dolphin before diving back in. Yet no sign of Fluttershy.

Twilight spun around. "FLUTTERSHY!"

Something touched the side of her ear and she heard Fluttershy whisper, "Boo."

Twilight jumped forward and tried running in the water for a moment as she was startled into a gallop. It only occurred to her to look back too late to see Fluttershy in the air trying to hide a laugh. Fluttershy had flown up above her and actually surprised her. That silly, evil, pony.

Too bad that Twilight ended up galloping deeper into the water. She only realized it too late as she realized there was no floor beneath her hooves and she sank. Twilight let out a scream, but all that happened was that her lungs were filled with water as the sound was drowned out. Her eyes and lungs burned as water forced its way down her throat. She kicked and thrashed and flapped her wings but lost her sense of direction. She couldn’t seem to get her head back up above the water. For a brief, horrible moment she thought that this was how she died.

The world began to darken as everything burned. It was only at the last moment she saw the rainbow blur in the water. It was so beautiful the way it swam, spinning a ribbon of rainbows beneath it. The rainbow blur cut away from its pattern and began swimming toward her. A moment later she felt something hard hit her chest and her body was lifted up and the water fell away from her. In the next second she was on the side of the pool, on the tiled floor and her body was vomiting a torrent of water. Her hearing took a moment to adjust, but she heard ponies screaming.

Fluttershy was shouting. "I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, I thought it would be silly, I didn't mean-"

Rainbow Dash cut her off with a much louder, and angrier shout. "I don't know who to be more angry with. You for being stupid enough to scare her when she's already afraid of pools, or her for actually running deeper into the water. Do you know what I would do if, if, if something happened to her?"

Fluttershy was stammering. "I'm sorry. It was an accident. I p-p-promise."

Rainbow Dash's voice calmed down almost instantly. "Twilight. Twilight, can you hear me. Are you okay? Do you need Celestia? Oh sun goddess, let her be okay. I'll go to church again, I'll do anything, just let her be okay."

Twilight blinked through burning eyes and tears. She looked at Rainbow Dash. "I’m, I'm okay. Just. Give... me... A minute."

She laid her head down, not wanting to think too hard about almost drowning just now, but she couldn't quite get it out of her mind. She wasn't even so much scared of dying, as she felt so bad for scaring both Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. She just caused them problems for her own failure.

Now the tears weren't just from the pain.

Chapter Eleven: Of Tense Backs and Cold Baths

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Swimming had been fun, but it wasn’t going to last forever. Twilight and the others dried off before finally returning back downstairs. At this point she hoped that nopony would question her about what she was doing up there. It was already embarrassing enough that Fluttershy intruded and then joined in, to think that the others might have even an inkling as to what she'd just done was worse.

Of course Fluttershy was keeping her distance now. It was just a few feet but it felt like miles of distance. It was clear that Fluttershy felt horrible about the incident in the pool, and Twilight didn't hold any ill will toward her for it. Fluttershy was finally being playful with her, and then it backfired. She wondered how much longer she'd have to wait to see that side of Fluttershy a second time? Too long she feared. If there was anything she could do now to make Fluttershy feel better she would, but unfortunately it wasn't going to be that simple.

Nothing was ever that simple.

They exited down onto the second floor of the Bluebird Manor and the first thing that Twilight noticed were all the eyes on them. It was like everypony in the building was staring directly at them, and she wasn't quite sure how to deal with that. Still she needed a proper bath after the pool, and before she could get there Celestia had to speak up.

"Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. Did the three of you go swimming in the pool without showering first?"

Twilight looked over at her. "Oh, um, well I suppose we did. We were clean though so it shouldn't be-"

Celestia cut her off. "Clean? Twilight Sparkle, having ludicrous amounts of intercourse with these two does not make you clean. Please try and refrain from hopping into the pool after having sex again in the future, thank you."

There were a series of giggles at Twilight's scolding. Well so much for the whole plan of not letting the others know. She got into the bathroom, and Rainbow Dash followed her. Fluttershy seemed to hang back. Twilight looked at her. "Come on, we might as well all bathe at the same time."

Fluttershy pawed at the floor. "I'll um, g-get the next one."

Twilight wasn't going to force Fluttershy to bathe with her or anything weird like that. So she closed the door and started the tub. Well today was going to be an awkward mess all around now wasn’t it?

***

Rarity had to admit, she felt a little bad for Twilight. Not only did Twilight actually think that her attempt to jump into the pool would hide the fact that she just got out of a threesome with the other two, but she then had to be scolded in front of everypony for it too. Even Rarity had struggled with suppressing a giggle at Twilight and the face she made when she realized everypony knew exactly what she'd just done.

She wondered if she should make it up to Twilight somehow. She wasn't really sure how to do that, but she wondered about it. There was one problem though. One that even Rarity couldn't miss. Something had happened between Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. Something that was pulling Fluttershy away from them. Wouldn't the sex have brought them all closer? It sure brought Rarity closer to Fluttershy when that had happened, so why wasn't it working now?

She was determined to get to the bottom of this mystery and then to fix it. After all, what kind of loving wife would she be, if she didn't fix these kinds of issues before they became real problems? A very poor wife indeed. Well, okay she was rich now, they all were, so she couldn't be poor, but she'd still feel pathetic.

Well with Fluttershy just standing awkwardly in front of the bathroom door, she figured there was no better time than the present. She got up from her seat on the couch and walked over to join Fluttershy. Once there she took a seat by the mare. Now that she was this close she saw the tense muscles in Fluttershy’s body. The mare was stressed out, and could really use a nice tender massage by Aloe and Lotus, but those two were so far away. Rarity would have to take up the reins and fix this mess.

"How are you doing Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy glanced at her. "O-oh, um, I'm f-fine."

"Darling, you are about as fine as I am a stallion. Now tell me, what happened?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "I'm fine."

"No matter how much conviction you use, I won't believe you."

Fluttershy shut her lips after that. Seemed direct questioning would get nowhere here. Fluttershy was shutting down and hard. So that left only one real option to break her out of it. Rarity's horn lit up and she began gently pulling Fluttershy toward the bed. "Come now, if you won't talk, at least let me help you feel better."

Once at the bed, Rarity helped lift Fluttershy up and put her face down onto the bed. She had forgotten just how well shaped Fluttershy' rear was. She would feel bad about enjoying this if it wasn't for the fact they were already married. Rarity climbed up onto the bed and positioned herself behind Fluttershy. Fluttershy made a tiny noise but otherwise didn't protest, and Rarity enjoyed that as her hooves reached out and began stroking up and down Fluttershy's back. Her entire back and both of her wings were utterly tense.

Applejack spoke up from nearby. "Um, Rares, what are you doing?"

"Oh hush, Applejack. It's not my fault we all have a giant open room for our bed chambers."

Applejack's eyes widened. "That's, that's a good argument, but what are you doing?"

Rarity offered her a smile. "Giving Fluttershy a way to relax."

Rarity's hooves began to dig into the soft, but tense muscles at Fluttershy's shoulders. It was going to be hard work, but she was determined to see it through. After all, who else would be diligent enough to make Fluttershy feel better through a loving massage?

Applejack watched with some interest for a few minutes. Rarity was well aware that the others were watching her as well, but she paid them no heed. This was a moment for Rarity and Fluttershy, the others could come and go as they pleased. Rarity of course was no slouch. She was going to dedicate herself to Fluttershy’s needs and go as far as Fluttershy needed. Slowly she worked through those muscles, making each tense muscle melt under her hooves, and occasionally making Fluttershy moan with the effort. Working on the wings was perhaps the most challenging part as she had to first stretch them out and with how stiff they were that was easier said than done.

Of course a lady like Rarity had her ways. Mostly through brute force of magic, but she had her ways. Once she had laid Fluttershy's wings out, she got swiftly to work massaging each one individually. The small noises, the moans, and the way that Fluttershy would writhe beneath her from the loving massage were almost enough to drive Rarity crazy herself. There was a very real part of her that wanted to forget why she was here and just take Fluttershy then and there, and Fluttershy would probably love it.

She kept her composure, making sure that once this one was done, she could go up and enjoy the Jacuzzi all by herself. Those hot jets were going to feel good against certain parts of her anatomy after this.

***

Twilight sat in the bathtub, allowing the hot water to soak into her fur and muscles. Rainbow Dash was next to her, holding her by the waist almost as if she was worried that Twilight was going to drown in a bathtub. That also brought to mind the fact that Fluttershy had pulled away from her too. Now she had a few problems and Twilight didn't want to deal with any of them. Couldn't she just do what she always did throughout her life and ignore the problems?

No, not this time. Her problems were spreading out and hurting those she loved and that was where she had to draw the line. Being irresponsible with herself was one thing, being irresponsible with her lovers' hearts was an entirely different one. She would find a way to fix this. She promised herself. She still wanted to clean up first though.

Clean up and not think about the fact that Celestia scolded her in front of everypony. Or the fact that everypony now knew exactly what she, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy had been up to the whole time. There wasn't going to be much in the way of room for secrets in this relationship. Looking over at Rainbow Dash she had to wonder how much Rainbow was hurting inside.

"Hey, champ." Twilight tried to keep her voice soft and warm.

Rainbow Dash offered a weak smile. "Sup, Twily."

"Rainbow Dash, you okay? I know I scared you. I'm sorry."

Rainbow Dash's lip quivered for a brief moment. There was a real weakness in her eyes, one that Twilight had so rarely seen before. A deep hurt that took Twilight's heart and crushed it into a messy red paste. "I'm good."

"No, you're not. It's my fault and I'm sorry. If there's anything I can do to make it up to you, anything at all, I will."

Rainbow Dash looked at her. "It's okay, I promise. I'm cool, you're cool, Fluttershy's..." Rainbow Dash cringed and quickly hid her face away into Twilight's neck.

Twilight knew that Rainbow Dash wasn't good with letting her emotions out, or talking about them, or even facing them. Still it wasn't healthy to do that. Twilight stroked Rainbow Dash's side and spoke carefully. "It's okay, love. You can talk to me."

"I can't believe I yelled at her. Me? At Fluttershy. I never do that. I never fight with her. Am I evil?"

Ah, so there it was. Something Twilight could relate too very well. "It's not just your fault. I'm at fault too."

"How could you be? It's not your fault you can't swim."

"I could always try and learn again, sure the water scares me, but if I just kept trying to learn to swim, maybe I wouldn't be causing problems for you two."

Rainbow Dash squeezed herself tighter to Twilight. "I guess we all screwed up then."

"I guess so... but that doesn't mean we can't fix it. We just need to try."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "I'd like to fix it. I don't want Fluttershy to hate me, or, or even worse, to be scared of me."

Twilight nodded. She knew a friendship problem when she saw one. That was the one field in which she was skilled in. "We'll fix this. I promise."

Chapter Twelve: Of Sunbathing and Story Reading

That One Time

Chapter Twelve: Of Sunbathing and Story Reading

Written by TheCrimsonDM

After the bath was done Twilight let Rainbow Dash leave the bathroom first, this left Twilight with some small amount of personal time to think about what she was going to do. She knew that she had to make it up to Fluttershy, it was just an accident and she really didn't want Fluttershy to suffer. They'd all lost their sanity somehow or another in the days leading up to the wedding, no reason to keep the insanity train going during the honeymoon.

Once she had put her mane and tail into ponytails Twilight nodded once in approval. She briefly considered putting on some makeup, which was something she rarely ever did in the first place, but decided against it. The others loved her despite her beauty, she'd let Rarity be the one to focus on the physical appearance.

Twilight left the bathroom and the first thing she noticed was that Fluttershy and Rarity were both on the large round bed and sound asleep. She hadn't expected to come out here and see a few napping ponies but it wasn't the worst thing she could have found. Or the worst thing she suspected she'd see by the end of the day.

Rainbow Dash was sitting near the bed and watching the two sleeping mares with distant eyes. It must still have hurt her to know she'd scolded Fluttershy so hard. Twilight walked over to Rainbow Dash and reached out with a wing to cover her back. "We'll make it up to her, I promise."

Rainbow Dash nodded once. "I know." She looked over at Twilight and her eyes widened. "Oh my goddess you look hot in a ponytail."

Twilight stared at her in silence for a moment, not quite sure how to respond to that. Of all the things she'd been called, even as of late, hot was still something to get used too. The most her brain allowed her to do was simply reply, "Thanks."

Twilight pulled away from Rainbow Dash and began walking toward the stairs going down to the first floor. She paused at the door long enough to look back at Rainbow Dash. "Are you coming?"

Rainbow Dash blinked at her. "Where are you going?"

"I’m going to read a book and I need somepony to hold me while I do."

Rainbow Dash waited a moment and then she quickly got up and trotted over to follow Twilight. It was after all a warm promise to enjoy each other. The only question was, did Twilight want to read a normal romance, or an erotic one?

***

Celestia watched Twilight and Rainbow Dash going down the stairs looking as happy as new lovers could be. She let out a sigh and shook her head. "This is hardly fair."

Luna purred. "Oh, are you jealous?"

Celestia looked over at Luna. "Luna, would you be willing to hold me while I read books?"

Luna blinked, clearly taken by surprise at the question. Of course she recovered well enough. "Why of course, dear sister. After all, who else could hold you while you read a book?"

"My thoughts exactly. Thank you, Luna." she looked down at the cup of tea she was trying to enjoy. It was growing cold, and it was just her and Luna up here, well out of the waking ponies. Applejack and Pinkie had vanished upstairs sometime ago, probably to go enjoy the pool. She allowed herself a simple yawn and looked over at the bed where Fluttershy and Rarity were napping. The bed looked really, really soft. In fact she couldn't even argue with the idea of just getting up, walking over there, and lying down. Since she couldn't find an argument for it, she did just that.

Once on the bed she covered up both of her smaller lovers with her wing, closed her eyes and allowed herself to drift off. A moment later she felt a cool wing wrap over her back and a leg around her waist. Luna nuzzled into the back of Celestia's neck and whispered. "I'll hold you now in fact."

Celestia purred her response. "Thank you, Luna."

"No problem, my loving sister. After all we've been through, I think we've more than earned some cuddles."

Wasn't that just the truth? Cuddling was nice. It was a simple thing she had forgotten about, and never wanted to lose again. As sleep came over Celestia she wasn't found wanting for a good dream. In her sleep Luna was right there, waiting for her in a bed much like the one they were in, to just hold and cuddle her until the end of time.

***

Twilight had found the perfect little nook on the half circle couch to lie down. Rainbow Dash was just behind her, with her legs around Twilight's chest and Twilight resting on her head on Rainbow’s chest as the two of them lay together and Twilight read a book. She noticed a few pages in that Rainbow Dash was trying to read along, so she ended up waiting for Rainbow Dash to finish each page before turning it. Rainbow Dash was a lot slower of a reader than Twilight, but she still did her best and that was all that mattered really.

A couple of times Rainbow Dash would scrunch her eyes and mouth a word silently before trying to act cool about it. It took some prodding from Twilight to get Rainbow Dash to own up to the words she didn't understand. Twilight would take the time to explain what some of those words meant as best she could, and Rainbow Dash seemed thankful for the lesson, even if she always said, "I already knew that." Each and every time.

Honestly, Rainbow Dash's insecurity about reading was adorable. It wasn't the first time they'd taken the time to practice reading together, but somehow this time it felt so much more intimate. Like it was something only the two of them could share with each other, and nopony else in the entire world could even hope to understand how much love the two of them had for one another while reading.

Eventually though Rainbow Dash's tail had moved around behind Twilight's rump and was wriggling in an excited way. Twilight was pretty sure the reading portion was starting to come to an end. Rainbow Dash looked at the book. "Hey uh, Twilight... this book got kind of hot."

Twilight smiled. "Did it? I hadn't noticed the temperature of the book rising, but I suppose I have been holding it for some time now."

"No, I mean, uh, I didn't know there were books where ponies did that, in them?"

"Did what?"

"That," Rainbow Dash pointed to a particular sentence that had made Twilight's nethers burn with desire.

Twilight giggled. "Oh, you mean love making. Yes, there are books like this. I usually avoid them, but perhaps losing my virginity also came with some more... interest in these things."

"Um, it's like porn."

"It is porn."

"Oh," Rainbow Dash seemed to chew on that for a moment. "Does that mean we need to, you know, while reading it?"

"You can if you want." Twilight made a fake sigh of distress. "But I fear my hooves are too busy holding this book, so I can't do that to myself. If only, there were a set of helping hooves to aid me with this task."

Rainbow Dash swallowed. "Well, I'll be touching myself so you’re out of luck."

"Oh, come on, that's cruel."

Rainbow Dash moved her lips right next to Twilight's ear. "I could help, if you beg."

Oh how the tables had turned. Twilight knew this would happen sooner rather than later. Well she was feeling a bit flustered at the moment, so she was willing to part with a little bit of dignity. She looked over at Rainbow Dash. "Please touch me while we read this sexy book together. Pretty please?"

Rainbow Dash snickered. "I don't think that's how you’re supposed to beg, but I guess you did actually beg. So... fine, I'll give you my tail."

"You're tai-" Twilight's words were cut off as a sensation of pleasure, unlike anything she'd experienced before.

She looked down at that rainbow tail as it was rubbing against her nethers, and her first thought was, how did Rainbow Dash have so much control over her tail to make it do that? The second thought was, how could she get Rainbow Dash to do that more often? Either way, the rest of this reading session was about to get pretty intense to say the least. The couch was probably in need of a deep cleansing after this.

Twilight continued trying to read as Rainbow Dash’s tail worked up and down her marehood. Love juices glistened off the tip of the tail before spilling onto the couch below them. Twilight bit her lip trying to focus on the pages but her focus was blinded as Rainbow’s Tail doubled in speed.

“Ngn, R-Rainbow.”

Rainbow Dash purred. “Not enough?”

“S-slow down. Let me enjoy you.”

“No one’s asked me to move slower before, but for you, I’ll do that.”

The tail began moving slower. The tip moved in just the right places to make Twilight’s nethers burn with passion and desire. She bit her lip as she finally put the book aside and closed her eyes. As Rainbow Dash’s tail worked with expert precision across her marehood, making her writhe in pleasure she let out a low quiet groan.

The tail slipped inside and Twilight’s eyes fluttered open as she moaned. She felt like she was so full as Rainbow’s tail was massing the deepest parts of her nethers. Spreading her open and carving her open. Twilight threw her head back and Rainbow’s grip tightened around her chest. The fire was burning hotter than ever before as that tail began to move fast and hard.

Twilight groaned. “M-more!”

Rainbow dash’s tail slowed down to a creeping halt. “More what?”

“More, Fast!”

“What do you want me to move faster in?”

“M-my um,” Twilight gasped. The tail pushed in again but it was so slow, dragging out the sensation as Twilight was on the edge. she wasn’t sure she could mouth the words let alone speak them.

Rainbow Dash purred. “Please, just say the naughty word.”

“P-please, do it, fast in my p-p-pussy.”

Rainbow kissed Twilight’s lips. Her tail began speeding up and Twilight felt it as her insides were rubbed hard and fast. Her mind was going blank with pleasure and Rainbow’s tongue dominated her own. She grabbed Rainbow’s forelegs with her own. Then as Rainbow dash pulled her mouth away, Twilight let out a shrill cry of pleasure as every nerve in her body erupted in a flash of fire.

She twisted, and jerked in Rainbow’s embrace as the fire ran through. The orgasm lasted far longer than it should. Only once the flames riding her body began to calm down did she realize just how much of a mess she made on the couch. It looked like somepony just dumped a bucket of shiny sticky goo on it.

Rainbow Dash licked her lips. “That, was, hot.’

Twilight mumbled incoherently in response. Turned out tail sex was amazing sex.

***

Pinkie Pie was enjoying the sunbathing they could do up here on the roof. Even so there was a problem and that problem was named Applejack. Sure she loved her wife and cousin very much, and was looking forward to bobbing for some apples later with her, the problem was that Applejack was busy talking her ear off about some kind of problem that was going right over Pinkie's head. It wasn't that she didn't want to listen, but this was their honeymoon, and Pinkie had plans to enjoy the fun as much as possible. Which included lying on her back in the pool and floating while Applejack went off about some random thing.

"An' what's worse is when we do all start getting pregnant, it's gonna be eight, ornery, pregnant mares at the same time. What are we gonna do then?"

"Applejack, only six of us will be getting pregnant."

"That's still five more than comfortable."

"Then don't get pregnant. I for one am excited about whatever happens. Hey, maybe Twilight can be the one to put babies in our ovens?"

Applejack swam over to Pinkie's side. Clearly ignoring Pinkie’s suggestion. "Pinkie, we're going to be mommies."

Pinkie stopped dead in the water. As if she was able to control the flow of the water entirely by will alone the water went flat and unmoving. Pinkie leaned her head up out of the water and stared at Applejack. For a moment there was nothing but silence between the two of them, but soon enough as she looked into those widening eyes, and felt Applejack's racing heart, she realized exactly what the problem was. How could she be so stupid as to have missed it? Of course this would bother Applejack. "You're scared of being a mom."

Applejack's lower lip quivered. "Please don't tell the others."

"I won't, I promise. I pinkie Promise." Pinkie Pie pulled herself out of the water, still standing on the water's surface without falling into it she leaned over and nuzzled Applejack's snout. "Don't worry. With us being married to the two rulers of Equestria, everything's going to be fine. No matter how many times Luna and Celestia knock us up."

Applejack offered a weak smile. "Ah... Ah know. Is it okay if Ah keep talking to you about this?"

Pinkie giggled. "Of course it is. I'm going to go sunbathe now though." Pinkie walked across the surface of the water, then up onto the marbled floor around the pool.

Applejack watched her for a moment before asking, "Pinkie, did you just walk on water?"

"Of course not silly, nopony can just walk on water."

Chapter Thirteen: Of Burgers and Flies

Written by TheCrimsonDM

It had been a good few hours before Twilight and Rainbow Dash finally ascended back up to the second floor. It was mid afternoon, and they were both sweaty, hungry, and a little sticky. Things that they were going to need to take care of, but hunger came first. It was with a little sorrow that once Twilight did reach the kitchen area, she called for Spike, and realized he wasn't here. Neither were any servants.

Rainbow Dash snickered. "So, what’chu going to do about food, Princess?"

Twilight stared at her. "You're a princess too I'll have you know."

"Yes, but I'm an awesome princess. I have more than just big brains and a big butt."

Twilight gasped. "My butt is not big, that's Pinkie and Celestia's job!"

Rainbow Dash glanced over her shoulder at the pile of sleeping ponies on the bed. "Yeah, I think you're right about that one."

Twilight looked at the fridge and opened it up. There were a lot of ingredients to be sure, but no snacks. How could Luna stock this place without any snacks? That was practically a sin. "Let's go find Applejack and Pinkie."

Rainbow Dash gave her a funny look. "Why?"

"Because I'm hungry."

"And you're going to eat them?"

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Haha, very funny, I'll... consider that for later. No, I'm going to ask them to cook something."

Rainbow Dash sat down. "Uh, Twilight, they aren't our servants. You can't just make them cook for us."

"Listen, Rainbow Dash, honey, there are a few things I can do, and do really well. There are a few things I can't do. I can't swim, I can't dance, and I most certainly can't cook. So I'm going to ask them for help because when they need help with something I can actually do, I'll be there for them."

"Oh, like changing mother nature through force of magic?"

Twilight scoffed. "I've only done that a few times."

"Uh-huh. So what you’re really saying is you’re too lazy and scared to try cooking your own food for once."

Twilight glared at her. "Excuse me?"

"Nah, I'm gonna make fun of you for this."

Twilight spun on her hooves and using her telekinetic magic began dragging a bunch of random fruits and vegetables out of the fridge. "You want to see me cook, fine! I'll cook, but you're going to eat what I cook, and you’re going to pretend you like it or I'll cry."

Rainbow Dash snickered. "Sure thing, princess. I'll just go sit over here and watch."

"No you don't!" Twilight snapped. "You're going to help me."

Rainbow Dash groaned. "But what's the point of tricking you into cooking food for us if I have to help."

"The fact that you actually admit to it concerns me, but I’ll punish you for it later. Perhaps with a nice spanking."

Rainbow Dash snapped to attention. "I'm not into your kinks, Twilight, don't you dare."

"I'm sure Celestia would like to watch."

Rainbow Dash began pulling out frying pans from the cupboards a little higher up. "Listen I'll help okay, just stop trying to slap my butt. Now what do we need?"

"How about oil, frying pan, knife, and uh... ponies use seasonings in cooking right?"

"I think so?"

"Great, grab some of those too."

Rainbow Dash shrugged. They were about to cook food, Twilight may not have any idea what she was doing, but she'd watched Spike cook before. Some fried vegetables sounded easy enough to do. What could go wrong?

An hour later the two of them sat at the dining table with a plate each full of burnt black vegetables. Twilight stared at them and could smell the horrible scent of mixed seasonings and salt and charcoal. This was a mistake, but she at least had to make a show of it. She lifted a fork up and stabbed it into what she believed used to be a potato at some point. It crunched as the fork speared it. She lifted it to her lips and shoved it into her mouth. She chewed a few times, it was dry, it was crunchy, it was salty and spicy.

Twilight swallowed and smiled wide. "Wow, that's actually really good."

Rainbow Dash blinked. "Whoa, no way!" she quickly shoved a giant forkful of the food into her mouth, chewed a few times and then her entire face soured up as she forced herself to swallow. "Oh, by Celestia's burning sun, that food tastes like actual suck."

Twilight giggled. "This is why I said we should get the actual cooks in here."

Rainbow Dash glared at her. "Wait a minute, you lied to me, you hate this food too."

"Hate is such a strong word, I prefer... wanting to commit genocide against this entire meal."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Melodramatic much?"

"Maybe, but it proves my point. This is why I don't cook. Now hope you enjoy it, because you have to keep eating."

Rainbow Dash groaned. "But, why? We're princesses now, can't we just go get fast food?"

Twilight blinked. "I..." her horn lit up and she teleported away. She came back a couple minutes later with two bags of Mgronald's fast food. Two burgers, large fries, and two sodas. She tossed one bag to Rainbow Dash. "Don't ever ask me to cook again, and I'll feed you all the fast food you want."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Deal."

Twilight began digging in. She loved eating Mgronalds, but she'd never admit to it. Of course she hated to eat in public, it seemed like ponies always stared at her, even before she became an alicorn, she was stared at, and now it was just worse. At least in the comfort of her own home she could eat as much as she liked without having to worry about leering eyes. Well she wouldn't have to worry if Rainbow Dash hadn't been staring at her. Rainbow Dash also scooted a couple more feet away from her.

Twilight spoke with a mouth full of food. "Whabs Wronf?"

Rainbow Dash swallowed the fry she was eating. "Twilight, you eat like an actual pig. Like, dang filly, we need to give you a muzzle."

Twilight glared at her. "Shut up, I do not."

Now more self conscious about her eating habits, she ate a lot more slowly. Of course Rainbow Dash continued to stare and eat slowly. Well this was humiliating. Maybe getting married to her friends was a mistake, friends could be a little too honest sometimes. It wasn't her fault the food was so good, she just wanted to cram it all down her throat at once.

Pinkie Pie and Applejack came down the stairs. The duo walked past the sleeping pile of ponies and toward Twilight and Rainbow Dash. Applejack looked at the burnt food, and then the Mgronalds meals. "Let me guess, Twilight tried cooking?"

Pinkie was already eating one of the plates of abandoned burnt food, and not hesitating for a moment. Much to everypony's surprise, she seemed happy with the meal of horror. Trying to ignore the fact that Pinkie was going to have to process that food later, Rainbow Dash seemed to answer Applejack, "Nope, we both tried cooking."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "In the future, just ask me or Pinkie to cook. Don’t want you two burning down the house or making Pinkie sick."

Twilight huffed. "I am not making Pinkie sick, she's going to make herself sick."

Pinkie Pie chimed in. "It's good, reminds me of when we used to eat salted charcoal on the rock farm."

Everypony stared at Pinkie in silent horror for a good long moment. At least until the actual act of watching her eat the burnt food became too much to look at and they looked away. It seemed they all came to the same conclusion at once, don't ever ask Pinkie about her family's cooking. Ever.

Meeting Maud had been awkward enough, and it was just a chance encounter in Canterlot after the wedding. If the rest of Pinkie's family was just as unique... oh goddess, Twilight just realized she was related to Maud Pie and the other ponies on the rock farm. This was going to be a nightmare for family relations. Not to mention, Fluttershy's folks must be super hippy dippy ponies, tripping on pony acid or whatever it was that ponies of their ilk did. Or what about Rainbow Blaze, and his wife?

Twilight murmured to herself, "This marriage wasn't thought out in even the slightest, was it?"

Rainbow Dash replied. "Just now figuring this out?"

Twilight glared at her and licked her lips clean of ketchup and mayo. "What do you mean?"

Rainbow Dash jabbed a hoof over behind her shoulder at the sleeping form of Celestia. "We have 'please molest me mommy' laying in bed, we're all best friends, some of us might be related, and to top it all off, I'm pretty sure half of us do drugs."

Applejack cleared her throat. "Ya sure it's only half?"

Rainbow Dash ignored her. "Look, there's just going to be some weird stuff happening soon. That's all I'm trying to say."

Twilight nodded. "At least we can all be weird together though right?"

Applejack tilted her hat forward. "Exactly."

Pinkie finished with both plates of their burnt bastard’s children of a meal, and had gone on to steal Rainbow Dash's burger. "Mmm, I think it's going to be fun. We get to not only be bestest friends, we get to all be one big happy family, and to be filled with love. I mean, the whole reason I didn't try dating any of you until now was because the idea of just dating one of you was too sad when I love you all so much!"

Twilight's heart melted at the sentiment. "Pinkie... I love you too."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "So do I- HEY, that's my burger! Give it back you donkey!"

Pinkie jumped up and ran away as fast as her legs could carry her. "NEVER!"

Rainbow Dash got up, flapped her wings once and took off after Pinkie. Despite how fast Rainbow Dash was, Twilight knew that Pinkie was always faster. So she expected Rainbow Dash to be worn out in a matter of minutes. Still it was nice to see them being lively again. She looked over at Applejack. "Sorry about the mess. I tried to ask you for food, but Rainbow Dash insisted I try cooking."

Applejack shook her head slowly. "Ah guess it's fair, Ah can't always be there to cook fer ya, but Ah'll teach you how to make something fer yerself when Ah can't be."

"Thank you."

Applejack leaned forward and kissed Twilight on the cheek. "No problem, sugarcube. Now if'n you'll excuse me, Ah'm gonna join the pony pile. Care to join us?"

Twilight looked over at the sleeping ponies. "You know what, sure, why not?"

***

Rainbow Dash had chased Pinkie around the entire first floor. Through bookshelves, under tables, around pillars, and over furniture. Finally she chased Pinkie outside, and then around the building itself a good few times. She was determined to give Pinkie a piece of her mind. She wasn’t sure what, as the burger was long gone by now, but she was still going to give it to Pinkie. Perhaps a good noogie and Pinkie wouldn't do that again.

When Pinkie turned sideways and ran up the entire length of the wall to the rooftop, even Rainbow Dash had to pause. She decided very quickly it was best to ignore the laws of physics as she was no lawyer, and to just keep chasing. She found Pinkie running back inside to the third floor. Rainbow cashed her there and then found Pinkie going to the bird cages. The chase through there included going up and down the obstacle courses, through a few hoops and then even doing a loop de loop at some point. Finally she got Pinkie out of there and into the gardens proper.

Rainbow Dash did take a moment to pause and admire the various gardens of mushrooms and sillyweed. She’d come back here later, probably with Pinkie herself. For now she chased Pinkie back down the stairs and onto the second floor. She watched as Pinkie cheated. Pinkie Pie climbed into the pile of sleeping ponies and cuddled up to them before closing her eyes as if trying to sleep.

Well two ponies could play at that game. Rainbow Dash flew over, landed on the bed, and snuggled up right next to Pinkie. She was going to be right here when Pinkie Pie woke up. All she had to do was cuddle her until they were done. It didn't matter how much Rainbow Dash yawned. She wasn't going to go to sleep. She was just going to close her eyes for a minute. Just one minute. One minute of perfect, fluffy, warm bodies and bliss. She'd get Pinkie back or whatever after she opened her eyes again...

And just like that, Rainbow Dash fell asleep in the pony pile.

Chapter Fourteen: Of Pony Piles and Fluttershy’s Smile

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Fluttershy was the first one to wake up in the pony pile. What she didn't expect was that she was going to wake up with Twilight on one side, Rainbow Dash on the other, and Celestia's wing covering all three of them like a heavy feathery blanket. For a moment she struggled wanting to remove herself from their presence, after all, Rainbow Dash couldn't be okay with this.

Rainbow Dash, in the dead of sleep, whispered something that changed Fluttershy's entire plan. "Please don't leave me too, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy decided she would stay in the pile for as long as she was needed. Or at least until she needed to use the little fillies room. Whichever happened first. She could stay here for Rainbow Dash for now. Somehow just knowing that Rainbow Dash still wanted her, still needed her made a lot of her fears and pain from the earlier event vanish, not entirely but it helped a lot. The fact that she knew she'd actually fallen asleep next to Rarity, but Twilight had taken her place also helped her mood improve.

Fluttershy breathed in Rainbow's sweet scent, deep and wonderful. She could have just lost herself into this feeling of ultimate warmth. Surrounded by all the love a pony could ever hope for, and then some. Of course she was going to do her best to simply stay still. She didn't want to risk interrupting any of this wonderful moment.

The minutes slowly trickled by. Eventually though, ponies had to start waking up. It began with Rarity climbing out of the pile and looking a little more shaky and confused. When Rarity had gone to sleep it was only the two of them, now that it was all eight of them, she had to have been very confused, still she didn't look like she regretted it.

Their eyes met and Rarity spoke, "How are you doing?"

Fluttershy smiled and whispered, "I think I'm in heaven."

"Good, you deserve to stay in heaven, we all do. Now I'm going to freshen up."

Fluttershy watched Rarity retreat to the little filly's room. Ah, nature's call, the one thing that would pull a pony away from such a cuddly pile of fluff. Of course, Rarity sometimes had one of the most awful traits in leaving the restroom's door cracked open. Fluttershy began to realize this was a behavior she was going to have to deal with for the rest of her life, but she'd accepted even the less desirable parts of Rarity.

It took a few more minutes and Rarity had finished with her use of the restroom before the next pony began to stir to life. Pinkie Pie had gotten up and crawled out of the bed. Pinkie Pie's first visit was actually the fridge. She must have been hungry for a snack, unfortunately there weren't any snacks to be had, but as Pinkie grabbed some oranges, she realized maybe there was something nice to snack on after all.

Speaking of snacks. It was starting to get a little late outside. It was going to be dinner time soon, and she had no idea what they were going to eat for dinner. Applejack and Pinkie were surely going to be the ones cooking for them, but Fluttershy could help out, after all she had some talent with cooking. She wasn't amazing by any means but she was still okay at it.

Next Twilight began to stir next to her. The leg around Fluttershy's barrel squeezed tighter. Twilight's muzzle buried itself into the small over her neck and a gentle kiss landed against her fur. Twilight's voice came out so quietly she almost missed it. "I love you so much."

Fluttershy's heart skipped a beat. She could only think far enough ahead to reply, "I love you too."

Twilight rolled over and found herself facing Celestia who was still asleep. "Um, h-how do I get out of here?"

Fluttershy giggled. "You'll have to crawl down."

Twilight groaned. "I wasn't planning to go anywhere near your butts until nighttime."

Still Twilight crawled downward and popped out near the back end of Celestia's legs before she was finally free of the pile. The pony pile was quite smaller now, but not any less warm. Fluttershy could still stay here forever. Though, even if she could, the others weren't quite on the same page as her. Luna was the next one to get up and out of the bed. She was on the outskirts so all she had to do was roll over. Her first goal seemed to be in line with Rarity's only this time, Luna actually closed the door all the way, so Fluttershy didn't have to hear anything.

Now the pony pile was feeling a lot smaller. Not exactly something she wanted. She was hoping to enjoy the warmth of all of her loving wives forever, but that was an impossible goal. Perhaps they could enjoy another pony pile later though? For now she just waited and soaked up as much of the warmth as she could.

Applejack eventually climbed out of the pile. Her first goal was to go meet with Rarity and kiss her on the lips. She then got to work looking at the food options in the kitchen while Pinkie dined on a few oranges. Pinkie Pie always seemed to be so hungry too, the poor dear needed more food. Hopefully she'll get her fill tonight at dinner.

Unfortunately the warmest of their bunch finally had to wake up. Celestia rolled out of the bed, and stretched her wings with a loud yawn. She still looked sleepy eyed but beautiful. Was this how Twilight got to see her every morning? The sleepy solar princess?

Celestia walked over to the restroom door, turned the handle and found it locked. She paused for a moment before knocking. Luna's voice replied. "This domain has been seized."

Celestia argued. "Well hurry up, unless you want me fertilizing the garden."

"Go for it, dear sister, for I shall never relinquish my new throne."

Celestia growled. "I'm giving you two minutes. After that I'm pulling out the siege weapons and going in there."

Oh, well that was going to be messy. At least Fluttershy still got to enjoy holding onto Rainbow Dash. It helped that Rainbow Dash was still dead asleep. The poor mare truly deserved her rest. They all did.

Rainbow Dash's voice came out quietly. "Do you still love me?"

Fluttershy’s entire body froze. No, Rainbow Dash was not asleep. She was, however, clearly upset still. "Of course I love you."

"But, I yelled at you."

"It's quite alright. I deserved it."

"No, you didn't. I was a jerk, and I'm sorry."

Fluttershy kissed the top of Rainbow Dash's head. "If you're willing to forgive me, I c-can forgive you too."

"Cool. Now keep holding me. I like this."

Fluttershy had no intentions of letting go, not ever. The two of them laid in the bed, holding each other and enjoying each other’s body heat and love for much longer. Even when Celestia eventually reared up and kicked the bathroom door down and charged in, between the screaming princesses who were arguing over the toilet, and the conversation going on about what to make for Dinner, Fluttershy felt a strange calm over her. It felt like she belonged here, like this was her home and she would have it no other way.

Of course as Luna was unceremoniously shoved out of the bathroom and Celestia had taken her turn, even Fluttershy recognized that perhaps it was time to get up. Rainbow Dash was looking a little restless too. They looked over at the dinner table and saw that Applejack and Pinkie were already in the middle of cooking up a bunch of delightful looking food. Twilight was leaning over the table looking hungry, and Rarity was talking to her about some cute stallion she'd met in the castle, which was an odd conversation considering that Rarity was also married to a herd of mares. Applejack was making snarky comments about it, so it seemed this was a usual conversation topic for Rarity.

Rainbow Dash looked over at the dethroned Luna who was smiling and whistling to herself as she walked away holding a roll of toilet paper. "Oh, that's going to backfire."

Fluttershy wasn't quite sure what she meant by that. Or why Luna would be taking the toilet paper with her upstairs. Unless she really hadn't finished and needed to use the garden. Not the worst thing a pony could do, in fact, quite a few ponies in Ponyville just went outside. Fluttershy sometimes did it herself, but only when she was absolutely certain nopony was going to find her.

It wasn't more than a minute later when Celestia's voice came shouting out from the broken down doorway. "LUNA! YOU THIEF!"

Oh, that's what Rainbow Dash meant. Fluttershy pushed herself up, intent to go help Celestia but stopped as she saw Twilight trotting over to the bathroom with a new package of Toilet Paper held aloft in her red aura. Twilight made her delivery and trotted back to the dining room table. Seemed that they were all sort of falling into their own roles pretty well now. This made Fluttershy wonder about her own role here?

She enjoyed being here. She loved it deeply and felt like she belonged in this misfit family. Yet she wasn't quite sure what her role was. She didn't feel like she knew the princesses well enough to be able to do as Twilight did and anticipate their needs in advance well enough to help them. She also didn't feel like she could do the cooking either.

Rainbow Dash finally climbed out of bed and stretched her wings. The entire bed was a mess now. Even if she ignored the rainbow colored mess of fur and mane hairs left behind, the blanket, bed sheet, and pillows were all a mess and out of order. Fluttershy gave a quiet sigh as she got out of bed finally, and went about straightening the sheets. The bed wasn't 'messy' just yet so she wouldn't bother with bringing it to the wash yet, but she was going to change the blanket at least. She bundled up the blanket nice and tight and flew over to the small laundry room. She deposited the blanket here for now, she'd come back to it later to try and work out all the hairs, for now she grabbed a new blanket and flew back over to the bed so she could lay it down for everypony, tuck it in on the sides, and then position the pillows so that they had a nice pattern looking more or less inviting.

Fluttershy landed next to the bed and let out a sigh. "What will my role be?"

Chapter Fifteen: When Too Many Ponies Enter the Bed

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Dinner was almost done, and the bathroom door had been fixed by Applejack and Rainbow Dash's combined efforts. This left Twilight to stare at the large dining table with all of her friends and lovers around it, save for the two still working on the finishing touches of their meal. Celestia and Luna were both sitting next to each other on the opposite side of Twilight for once, but on Twilight's side she had both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash so she felt like she didn't need the princess of the sun for once. She was pretty sure everypony was starving at this point, and the smell of the delicious lovingly cooked food was only making her that much more hungry.

Twilight had to admit that this being the first dinner she was experiencing made by the family, was making it even more special to her. So far all their diners had been made by some royal chef or another. This time it was something special, and she couldn't wait to see what more happened. Anything to deepen the bond she felt for her lovers, her wives, her family, the better. Though looking around she was both a little sad Spike couldn't be here, and really glad. After all, what was he going to do once the night time festivities began? She was pretty sure him joining in was strictly not allowed, not that she wanted to see her child at work, point in fact she wanted to avoid that with every ounce of her being if possible. Though she also had to admit, compared to her, he had been a lot more knowledgeable, and if her fears were correct, perhaps even more active than she was up until a few days ago.

Those were all thoughts and fears to face another time. Especially if Rarity was somehow involved in any of it. Because then she'd have to figure out if she was just going to slap Rarity, or kill her. Again, more questions that she never wanted answers too, or to even think about. The longer dinner took to be finished, the more weird questions were going to crawl into her mind. For example, did Fluttershy ever actually have sex with animals? If so, was that considered cheating? Did Twilight have to worry about Fluttershy cheating on her with a freaking dog? Oh no, this was going to be awful.

She looked at Fluttershy. "Um, Fluttershy..."

Fluttershy looked over at her with a smile. "Yes, Twilight?"

"You love me right?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Of course I do. Why do you ask?"

"Is it okay if I ask you a very personal, and very weird question?"

Fluttershy seemed to think about this for a moment and then nodded. "Okay."

"You're not going to cheat on me with an animal are you?"

To say the dinner table fell silent would be an understatement. As would be saying that Celestia didn't do a spit take that actually had scalding hot liquid spill over the table. Hot enough to steam. Fluttershy was the only one to continue looking passively at Twilight as if the question hadn't been asked at all.

Fluttershy took in a deep breath, then exhaled. In a very controlled, and clam tone of voice she replied, "No, Twilight. I am not going to cheat on you with an animal."

Twilight let out a sigh of relief. "Good. Good."

Fluttershy smiled. "Any other questions that I can answer for you?"

"Um, maybe." Twilight fiddled with her hooves for a moment. "If you um... well if you do want to have sex with an animal... can I.... can I watch?"

Rainbow Dash scooted her chair a couple of feet away from Twilight. "You are digging a grave here, Twi."

Fluttershy spoke through clenched teeth. "If, and I do mean IF, I ever decide to degrade myself so much, that I become a lowly animal fu- ahem, what I mean to say is that, if I ever do decide to throw my self-worth away, than you can watch, sure, because at that point, I'd be nothing more than garbage anyway."

Twilight nodded. She was well aware of the fact she'd crossed a line now, but she couldn't help it as her brain seemed to forget how to stop talking for a minute. "I think that'd be hot."

Fluttershy got up, walked around the table, pushed Luna out of her chair and then continued to push Luna around until Luna was next to Twilight and then flew back to steal Luna's chair. Luna shrugged, took a seat next to Twilight, and then smiled. "Well, Twilight, if that's all you want to see, just ask me. I'd be more than willing to explore some more deviant sides of the world with you."

Fluttershy unleashed an exploitive so foul, so dirty, that it made Luna laugh and Twilight feel ashamed to her very core for having simply heard it. Okay, new rule of thumb, don’t talk about animal sex in front of Fluttershy. For some reason she doesn’t just dislike it, she really hates it. Maybe she was trying to cover something up? Or perhaps Twilight had just lost her moral compass enough that she couldn't tell just how bad it really was, especially as a dinner table conversation.

It didn't help that Luna was still laughing and Applejack had to turn away from the stove top so she could give Fluttershy a stern look and say, "Fluttershy, language. We're trying to have a polite dinner here."

Fluttershy pointed a hoof at Twilight and stammered. "But, d-d-did you even hear what she said?"

"Ah don't care what she said, Ah care what you said. No cursing at the table. There's a better time and place fer those kinds of words, just ask Rarity."

Fluttershy's entire face was red and she was clearly very flustered. She didn't argue after that but she did continue to mumble under her breath and none of it sounded too awfully polite. Well nopony was going to comment any further on Fluttershy's words.

It wasn't much longer before dinner was served. Anything from apple pies to mashed potatoes and gravy were on display. For twilight's sake she grabbed herself a large helping of the potatoes, gravy, biscuits and steamed vegetables. She was going to eat like royalty tonight, even if she technically did that every night. Rainbow Dash seemed just as hungry, and considering Pinkie had stolen half of her meal earlier, it was only fair.

The dinner itself was rather relaxing. Mostly light hearted conversation, and the occasional jab at Fluttershy about animals, to which she didn't even respond with words anymore but rather strange noises that sounded halfway threatening.

It was a good dinner.

One conversation topic in particular caught Twilight, mostly because it was Luna who had asked her a direct question. "Twilight, my love, do you want to spend more time with me?"

Twilight blinked, swallowed the mouth full of food she was working on and replied, "Of course I do."

"Good, because in this honeymoon, we have set time aside to spend with each of you, and I am very much looking forward to our time together."

Twilight beamed up at her. "So am I."

Luna's wing came down and wrapped around Twilight's back. It was warm, not nearly as much as Celestia's but warm enough for her to snuggle into like a cozy blanket. There were some delightful perks to being married to the princesses, and their giant wings were one of them. "So, any idea what we should do?"

Twilight shrugged. "Books?"

"Hmm, perhaps, but I feel that's the obvious answer."

Twilight looked over at Rainbow Dash. "What are you planning to do with her?"

Rainbow Dash suddenly looked like a deer caught in headlights. "Who, me?"

Luna licked her lips. "Do you mean tonight? I have so many delightful plans for the two of you tonight."

"What about later on this week?"

Luna paused. "Hmm, well I know she loves sports, I was thinking the two of us could go and enjoy the jousting competition. Blood, adrenaline, all of the stuff that I hear Rainbow Dash likes."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "That would be cool, I planned on going to visit the jousting competition by myself, but having you with me would be lit."

Luna blinked. "Lit?"

Twilight giggled. "She means cool."

"Oh, yes, it shall be, awesome, as you may say."

Twilight moved her lips along the top of Luna's wing, briefly allowing herself to taste the soft fluffy feathers. "And what do you plan to do with her in general?"

Luna blinked. "Hmm, I'm not positive I know what you mean?"

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Me neither, you make it sound like I'm some kind of trophy."

Twilight looked directly into Rainbow Dash's eyes. "You’re my trophy."

Rainbow Dash stammered, her cheeks turned bright pink, and she looked down at her plate. "Thanks, I think."

Twilight looked back up at Luna. "So, what do you plan to do with her in general?"

"She’s a free mare, Twilight. She can do what she wants?"

Twilight frowned. "So you haven't thought about what our lives will look like after the honeymoon?"

Luna stammered this time. Her cheeks grew a little pink. She looked over at Celestia. "S-s-sister, help."

Celestia giggled. "Not this time, Luna. You were the one who wanted this marriage originally, you get to answer my stu- my dau- my lover's awkward questions."

Luna looked back at Twilight and then Rainbow Dash. "Well, she has an amazing cloud house in Ponyville. Perhaps I can stay there some times and enjoy the quiet life of being her wife?"

Rainbow Dash grinned. "That sounds awesome. Then I'd get to bang you anytime I wanted."

"Bang?"

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "I meant sleep with you."

Luna nodded. "Oh, yes, we could have lots of sex. Our room shall become a dungeon of lust, of writhing bodies, and sweat, and musk. Nopony would dare to enter unless they wish to be consumed by our ever growing passion toward one another."

Twilight leaned back into the wing. "That's true for all of us though. What will you do with her that'll be special to Rainbow Dash?"

Luna’s wing tensed up a little and Twilight realized she was onto something here. "Well, I'm sure that the way me and my sister enjoy time with all of you will be unique in its own ways. We may just have to discover how through experience."

Twilight offered a small smile. "I could help you find that unique way if you'd like?"

Luna nodded. "I'd love that. The more of you involved, the better."

Twilight leaned in further still, allowing her lips to run over the top of Luna's wing, her teeth just barely grazing the feathers. "Mmm, is that the same idea behind tonight?"

Luna purred. "I think it might just be."

Looking around the dinner table, ponies were mostly finished eating. Even the pie was all gone now. Twilight was feeling hungry, but perhaps in a different way. She stood up from the table, and using her magic began tugging at Rainbow Dash and Luna to follow her. They both lovingly followed her over to the bed, which in this wide-open room meant everypony was watching them. Twilight didn't care at this point, she'd already been found out too many times, now it was time to just have fun, to just love each other, and to have the others join in.

Twilight honestly had no idea what she was doing. For once she was just going with the flow and not thinking too far ahead. Once at the bed she climbed onto it and looked back at Luna. "Well, you wanted to spend more time with me. Here I am, for you to do whatever you want to with."

Luna leaned her head forward. Her tail swishing happily behind her. Luna's head grew close to Twilight's. Their lips met in a single, quick but beautiful kiss. Rainbow Dash jumped onto the bed after that and forced her muzzle between them so that she could get some kisses too. The three of them took turns kissing for a moment before Twilight noticed Fluttershy had come over and was waiting patiently for her turn. Twilight grabbed Fluttershy around the back of the neck and dragged her into a kiss.

Luna’s wing ran down across Twilight's back making her shiver. They trailed a hot line all the way to Twilight's rump, and then over the side and toward her special place. Twilight groaned as Luna's feathers found something particularly wet and ready for some attention. Rainbow Dash cut her moan off with a kiss, practically shoving her tongue down Twilight's throat. A moment later Fluttershy pushed Rainbow Dash's head away and placed her lips against Rainbows. The two of them fell onto their sides, and Fluttershy climbed on top of Rainbow Dash. Their tongues meeting and writhing, their backsides all fully visible to Twilight.

Luna purred. "Now we can just make a mess of things."

Luna leaned forward and put her mouth to Fluttershy's rear. Her tongue was licking up and down Fluttershy’s groin and making the mare groan between kisses with Rainbow Dash. With Luna’s Feathers rubbing against Twilight she wasn't so sure she'd last long.

Pinkie Pie jumped in out of nowhere, landing on Twilight's back. Twilight cringed as she felt Pinky's already soaking wet marehood rubbing against her back. Pinkie grabbed Twilight's head and pulled it back so that she could put her mouth against Twilight's. The two of them made out as Pinkie was grinding herself into Twilight's back. The two of them were sharing a powerful moan together. Luna had moved her head away from Fluttershy's body and down to Rainbow Dash's making her moan just as hard as the rest of them.

Celestia climbed up to the bed, but her target was very much a surprise to Twilight. Celestia made her way to Luna's rear, and shoved her muzzle right into it. Luna let out a powerful muffled groan as Celestia's giant, hot tongue was making quick work of her. Twilight felt it as Luna's feathery tips pushed inside of her. With Pinkie grinding her back, spilling love juices all over Twilight’s back and down her sides, Twilight watched as Celestia continued to eat out her sister. The feathers inside of Twilight thrust in and out of her with faster rhythm and Twilight was already at her breaking point. She grabbed the bedsheet, clenched her eyes tight and grit her teeth as hot fire erupted through her loins spreading up her back and going straight to her head.

Twilight opened her eyes and felt all her energy vanish after the fires of passion were drained from her. She fell onto her side knocking Pinkie off of her. Pinkie Pie giggled.

Applejack and Rarity climbed onto the bed. Rarity nodded at Applejack. Applejack grabbed Twilight by her legs and held her down. Twilight watched as Applejack moved her mouth down toward Twilight’s nethers, her tongue already sticking out and ready to get some of Twilight's love. Just as that tongue met with Twilight's body, she let out a groan. The noise was quickly cut off by Rarity’s fat ass sitting down on her face. She found her mouth stuffed full of Rarity's marehood, tasting nothing but marshmallows and musk.

Rarity spoke. "Eat my pussy!"

Twilight tried to speak, to tell her that she was using bad language, but her mouth was full of flavor and Twilight was already licking madly at Rarity's body trying to get more of that flavor. More of that heat into her. Twilight had just cum yet she was being forced into more sexual pleasure already. Pinkie Pie giggled. "Aw, no fair, I want her to eat my ass."

"W-wait, you're turn, d-darling," Rarity said between gasps. She was subtly grinding her hips against Twilight's mouth.

Twilight couldn't see anything past Rarity's thick hips, so she simply closed her eyes and melted into the pleasure. Using her tongue as best she could against Rarity's body. Tasting every inch of her, going as deep as she could. Making Rarity groan and writhe above her as she was filled to the brim with ecstasy.

It wasn't long before Rarity gave a loud cry as her body went rigid. Her love juices overflowed into Twilight's mouth filling it up and forcing Twilight to swallow gulp after gulp of her love. Still it spilled over onto her lips, cheeks, and chin. Only after Rarity had finished climaxing did she get off of Twilight's face giving her a much needed breath of fresh air.

Looking around she saw that Rainbow Dash was laying on her back still, but Fluttershy had straddled her, rubbing her groin hard and fast against Rainbow's. The two of them looked like they were in absolute heaven. Celestia's head landed next to Twilight's and they shared a sticky, messy kiss. Both Rarity and Luna's juices mixed as their lips met. Celestia pulled away just enough to speak, "Fuck me, Luna. Give your big sister your hot dick!"

Looking past Celestia Twilight saw Luna there. She had turned herself into a stallion, and had a massive member. It was as long as Twilight was. Luna mounted Celestia's huge round ass, bringing herself to bare and then with one powerful thrust her length vanished into Celestia. Celestia's face screwed up for a moment and then she let out a loud, filthy groan. Luna was working herself hard and fast into Celestia. The wet noisy slaps of their hips filled the room.

Twilight felt it as Applejacks' tongue shoved deep into her and she bucked her hips. Twilight did her best not to scream as the pleasure filled her. Looking over she saw Rarity had moved to a place behind Applejack and had some kind of plastic toy strapped to her hips. She was thrusting her hips hard into Applejack's body making her grunt with each thrust but still Applejack continued to lick away.

Pinkie Pie jumped up and over Twilight. Twilight watched as that huge pink ass descended toward her face. It landed on top of Twilight's muzzle and Twilight could only see pink. Twilight opened her mouth, licking at Pinkie's fur and trying to find the right place to lick. Soon she found the sweet-tasting spot and got to work filling her mouth with cotton candy flavored juices. Pinkie groaned. "T-Twilight, wrong hole."

Twilight blinked. "This is your vagina."

"Yes, I want you to lick my butthole."

Twilight looked up at the daunting task ahead of her. Well at least she could say that Pinkie's backdoor was clean and kind of cute. She ran the length of her tongue up to it and got to work on eating out Pinkie's rear entrance. Pinkie let out lewd lustful noise as Twilight worked her tongue against Pinkie's anus.

Applejack's tongue slid down and met with Twilight's backdoor now making Twilight loose a muffled groan. With Pinkie's ass cheeks squeezing the sides of her muzzle she couldn't make much noise. Yet Applejack's tongue worked in hot steady circles. Pinkie leaned forward and brought her tongue to Twilight's marehood next. Twilight could only groan as she was having all three of her holes being used or played with somehow. Her mind was awash in sexual lust and pleasure.

It wasn't much longer before Twilight's body was burning past its boiling point. She thrust and writhed against the mouths hungrily eating her. The tongues filled her up in every way imaginable, plus some she couldn't have imagined. Waves of heat ran up and down her spine. Her body twitched and spasmed out of her control as she was hit by orgasm, after orgasm. Yet those tongues didn't let up. Pinkie’s fat ass kept her face down, and forced Twilight to keep doing her best to lick but Twilight was losing her mind and control of her body. The fires raged harder, and faster than before. Those tongues speeding up inside of her. She was already cumming and her mind was blinded by sexual fog. She felt like she was about to snap in two.

Her mind went blank as her body was hit by one long tsunami of an orgasm. Her body going limp and her body falling useless. Pinkie Pie and Applejack finally pulled away. Pinkie got off of Twilight's face and for the first time in what felt like forever, Twilight got a breath of fresh air. Or at least as fresh as it could be when the room smelled like hot sex and musk.

Applejack was still being rutted by Rarity, but she seemed able to speak well enough. "Did, Ngh, did she just pee?"

Pinkie giggled. "I'll never tell. And neither will she. Look at her, we broke her. teehee."

Twilight tried to speak. "Ngh, mmmm, ffffck, shn mmmmble." Okay, so her brain wasn't working well enough to speak.

Looking over she saw that Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash had stopped thrusting. Now they lay together, giving one another gentle kisses.

Celestia had her tongue lolling out, she licked Twilight's face, and this got Twilight to see that Luna was thrusting faster and harder than before. She thrust a few times, hard and deep into Celestia before holding herself there and letting out a loud groan. Celestia matched her tone. Luna pulled out after a moment and a fountain of white-hot spunk flowed out of Celestia's rump. Celestia's body fell limp onto the bed, and she placed her lips against Twilight's in one last kiss.

Looking over Twilight watched as Applejack closed her eyes and her body shuddered as she had a surprisingly quiet orgasm. Rarity finally pulled out and fell limp at Applejack's side. She pet Applejack's head with her hoof. "Good girl. You lasted a long time. I wish you'd just cum faster though, my hips are positively burning now, and Pinkie still needs some- Pinkie?"

Pinkie Pie had climbed on top of Celestia's ass, sticking her rear end toward Luna. "Luna, stick that thing inside me next, filly!"

Luna shrugged. "I could go for round two."

Celestia closed her eyes. "Mmm, I love you. All of you."

Twilight mumbled something that almost sounded like the words 'I love you'. Twilight closed her eyes after that and just listened to the sounds of Pinkie being violated by Luna's massive length. Of course, Twilight was far from ready to do something like that herself, but it did bring up the question, if she could find a stallion closer to her size, what would sex with a stallion feel like? Too bad the only stallion she knew in town was also related to her…

Furthermore, there was one more question bubbling in the back of her mind; what would it feel like to actually become a stallion?

Chapter Seventeen: Of New Mornings and Honeymoon Dates

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Well it was the morning after and Celestia had to admit, she felt a little bit awkward about the night before. Sure she had perilous amounts of fun, and getting to see all of her wives enjoying themselves at once was a good sight, but the fact still remained, it had gotten out of control a little once Luna changed into a stallion. She also feared this was going to generate a few new questions among her wives, questions that even she herself was not sure of the answer.

Granted she could at least be sure that nopony was going to get pregnant from last night's adventure. Messy, sticky, and in desperate need of a bath, yes, pregnant no. That probably wouldn't last forever though. Sooner or later they were going to end up with a bunch of pregnant wives, and since Celestia could also use the stallion spell, not that she had revealed that secret just yet, meant at least half of the kids would probably be directly hers.

Still looking back at the bed where only two ponies were left sleeping after she raised the sun, she was filled with a familiar comfort. A satisfaction that she was filled with love, and could offer all of her warmth to these mares. Most of whom were busy using the facilities. Actually there was another problem with this place that Luna had neglected to mention originally and although there was a simple solution, it wasn't a great one. There was only one bathroom per floor.

So most of her wives were sharing a bath, she also knew from experience she had to do her business with at least three ponies in the same room. That had been the most uncomfortable filling she'd had in some time, at least Alicorns didn't have to go as often as normal ponies. So she could hopefully avoid such embarrassing moments in the near future. For the moment she still needed to figure out what she was going to do for the day. She had a bunch of mares to please and a honeymoon designed just for that. She would need to pick her target and pick it well.

Though the real question was who did she start with? She had plans for each and every one of them, but she wasn't sure what to start with. Luna had not seemed to think this honeymoon out like Celestia had, but then again that was probably fine, after all it was Luna's spontaneity that helped ease Celestia's careful forethought and planning, and Celestia's planning that kept her sister more or less on some kind of path. They complimented one another very well.

Still she would need to figure out what she would be doing for today. Luna could figure things out on her side by herself, she was usually pretty good at that. Looking over at the kitchen she noticed Pinkie Pie had finally left the bathroom and was busy at work whipping up some batter, for what Celestia assumed was going to be a batch of delicious pancakes. Well at least breakfast was going to be filled with the kind of sweet, carnal delights that she could never regret marrying Pinkie.

Pinkie Pie was singing to herself too. "One little, two little, three little pregnant ponies. Four little, five little, six little pregnant ponies." She stopped singing for a moment and looked confused. “Oops, I guess it’s only five pregnant ponies. Still lots of fun.”

Or maybe Celestia could start worrying after all. She hadn't really thought about how much of a nightmare five pregnant mares was going to be. Oh no, what did she get herself into? She really, really hoped that they weren't going to all get pregnant at the same time. That would be a full year of crazy.

Celestia walked over to the bed and noticed that Twilight was only pretending to sleep. It seemed she was enjoying her cuddles with applejack. To be fair, applejack was a nice pony to cuddle, even if Applejack didn't openly talk about such things. She was a strong, proud, independent mare who didn't need no cuddles. Or so she said, before becoming little more than a teddy bear to Celestia on the night of their wedding. Celestia did oh so enjoy mares who acted tough in public but showed her in private, a sensitive side of themselves. It was one thing that both Rainbow dash and Applejack had in common, though as of late Rainbow was becoming more open to her sensitive nature. It was adorable to watch her blossom.

***

Well it was indeed time for the mares to eat breakfast and start to figure out what the next step would be. Celestia had charted out her week here and had already picked out the first mare to spend time with for this honeymoon. It wasn't much of a surprise when at the breakfast table with all of her waking wives, coffee, and pancakes she declared, "Today, I shall be spending some quality time with just me and Twilight."

Everypony seemed to nod in agreement that this was expected. The only one looking surprised, and very excited was Twilight herself. Celestia had packed a saddlebag for Twilight to wear for them. It sat by Twilight's side all ready and willing to go out for a day out on the town. Meanwhile Luna was back to napping. It was dinner for her after all and she just couldn't adjust to normal daytime pony hours.

Well if Celestia was going to be taking the dayshift, she'd leave the nightlife to her sister. An arrangement they'd been using for longer than she could remember, and one that worked out favorably. For now though, Celestia was excited to take her lovely wife out on the town for a day of fun, reading, and whatever else it was that ponies did on honeymoons. She might even be tempted to do something a little more naughty with Twilight out here if the chance arose.

A little later the two of them stood by the front door going to the outside world, Twilight was prancing in place looking happier than a filly in a candy store, her saddlebags barely stayed on. Which reminded Celestia of the fact that Twilight was banned from a good number of Candy Stores in Canterlot for that very reason. Those were more crazy times.

Rarity, Pinkie and Rainbow Dash had all come to see them off. Rarity walked up to Twilight with a brush and got to work fussing with Twilight's mane. She then licked her hoof and wiped away an invisible smudge from Twilight's cheek. "Come now, darling, you are going out on a date with the ruler of Equestria, you should really make yourself more presentable."

Twilight moaned in complaint but didn't do anything to stop Rarity's fussing.

Rarity then shot a sharp look at Celestia. The brush came for her mane next. After a minute or two of Rarity messing with Celestia's mane, and a spit bath on her right cheek where Celestia was positive there was nothing to clean in the first place Rarity took a step back and beamed. "There, the lovely couple are now ready to hit up the town." Rarity quickly gave each one of them a kiss on the lips and trotted back a few steps.

Pinkie Pie giggled and jumped into them giving both Celestia and Twilight a big hug and a kiss before hopping back. "Be safe out there."

Celestia rolled her eyes. "We are both immortal, I sincerely doubt we need to 'be safe' but thank you for your concern."

Rainbow Dash looked a little out of place. She quickly gave each of them a kiss on the cheek and then flew away. "Come home soon."

Rarity smiled after Rainbow Dash. "That mare just can't come out and say she loves you and that she'll miss you, can she?"

Celestia smiled. "No, but I think it's cute that she worries so."

Twilight frowned. "We'll only be gone for a few hours. Of course we'll come back soon."

Rarity met Twilight's eyes. "Oh, you know how mares can be. She just worries about us all. Then again, I suppose she always had. Why I remember the one time I had a cold, Rainbow Dash kept flying in and out of my window every couple of hours to check on me. She even caught me in a more... private situation and didn't say anything. She just checked my fever and left."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Yep, me and her were taking turns checking on you."

Celestia looked at the pair of them, and a new realization dawned on her. Sure this relationship was certainly a crazy one. It was utterly unnatural and weird in a lot of ways, but also fit in with their old ancestry of herds. The thing that really stood out to her now was that these mares were all perfect for this kind of thing. Even if Rainbow Dash never wanted to admit it, she clearly loved Rarity from the start, maybe not necessarily a romantic love, but it was deep and meaningful. There was no way that she could ever have realized how much love she could feel for a group of crazy mares if not for her sister. She shook her head and realized she was going to have to give her sister a special thanks for this later, perhaps the same kind of thanks she'd been getting from Luna for a few days now.

Celestia opened the door with her golden aura and stepped out into the bright and sunny world. Twilight followed her out. For a moment Celestia stood there, allowing the warmth of the sun, and the cool breeze to wash over her fur. The scent of flowers filled the air from the nearby gardens. It was so peaceful and quiet up here that one might forget they were right in the middle of the Crystal Empire.

Twilight was walking in place a little and looking up at Celestia with expectant eyes. For a moment Celestia wasn't sure what she wanted. She then followed Twilight's gaze to Celestia's left wing and it struck her light lightning. Celestia stretched out her left wing and draped it over Twilight's back, pulling her in close for a warm cuddle. Twilight wanted to feel like she belonged to Celestia, and if that was all she wanted on their date, then so be it, she shall have it.

Twilight giggled. "This is going to be my first date."

Celestia felt herself tipping forward as her entire balance was utterly destroyed by that one single revelation. "S-surely you've dated another pony."

Twilight shook her head. "No, I haven't."

"Even just one of your friends in an attempt to see if you were interested in them?"

"Nope. I did think about it a lot, and I even asked Rarity and Applejack out once, but they said no."

Celestia's ears folded back against her head. "First, date. You mean, I took your virginity, before you even had your first date?" If Celestia could make herself feel like more of a monster, she wasn't sure how.

Rarity giggled and called out from the doorway. "It truly is her first date."

Celestia looked back at her. "Rarity."

Rarity's eyes narrowed and an evil smile spread across her lips. "So don't screw it up, it is her first time after all."

Before Celestia could even reply the door was slammed shut and locked behind them. Did they really have to lock the door too? It wouldn't stop Celestia from entering if she wanted too, but it did put the final mark on this situation. Celestia was going to have to be exceedingly careful to make this the best date in all of Equestria. It was, after all, Twilight's first.

Chapter Eighteen: When Book Horse Becomes the Table Course

Chapter Eighteen:When Book Horse Becomes the Table Course

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Celestia was beyond excited to be taking Twilight out on the town like this. Sure their destination was known, they were going to the library to spend some quality time reading books together, but along the way she had many delights to share with Twilight. One thing she always loved about the Crystal Empire was the fact the citizens here were a lot more down to earth, very few worshiped her or Luna, their goddess of choice was long since dead, but they saw an avatar in her in the form of Cadance. What this really meant was that Celestia, Luna and Twilight could walk around the town unmolested.

The first order of business of course was to stop by some of the local markets. She hadn't gone shopping with Twilight in more years than she could remember. Twilight was nearly skipping with joy beside Celestia as the two of them deviated from the normal course and entered the market square. Anything from exotic treats, to musical instruments could be found here presuming one found a seller for such things. Celestia was particularly keen on finding a few points of interest.

Twilight hummed alongside her. "Hey, Celestia, you know that big festival where ponies trade items to each other and everything always works out because you’re only trading things you don't want for things you do want?"

Celestia nodded. "Yes, I do. This place is a little familiar , isn't it. I remember taking you there as a filly, and you were trying to trade all those comic books you stole from your brother. It was adorable."

"What if a pony trades a pony for some object?"

Celestia's eyes widened. "Twilight, that's illegal, at best that's indentured servitude, at worst its slavery."

"But the charter doesn't say anything about that specific trade."

Celestia glanced down at her. "And it doesn't need to. Illegal services are still against the law. You can't, for example, trade illegal drugs for a giant dog."

Twilight seemed to think about that for a moment. "Oh, okay. So drugs and slavery are not allowed there. Because it's already against the law, right?"

"Yes." Celestia decided then and there, that she would never allow Twilight to be in charge of any festivals involving goods being traded or sold... Some days she really thought that making Twilight a full fledged princess was a mistake. As adorable and loving as Twilight was, she was not good material for a ruler as her own moral compass was sometimes completely broken. It must have been all the comic books she read growing up.

They paused at a local seller who had a few shelves of books set up. Celestia perked up upon seeing them. "Oh, Twilight, look at this."

Twilight trotted by her side. "Book!"

"Yes, Twilight, books. You love books don't you?"

Twilight beamed. "I love book."

Celestia began to feel something was off. "Twilight, its books. You mean to say you love books."

Twilight nodded. "I love book. Many book."

Celestia noticed the curious gaze of the seller. She quickly lifted Twilight off the ground in her golden aura and examined Twilight's head. "Hmm... no, you’re not damaged." She set Twilight down. "Twilight, do you like your friends?"

"I love my friends."

"And do you like books?"

"I love book."

Okay, mildly broken it was then. She turned back to the books for sell. It was better to ignore Twilight's... odd moments. "Let's find some good books for us then."

Together the pair of them looked through the books that were available for sale. Of course, Celestia already owned all the books here, but she wasn't sure that Twilight had the same. Watching her she waited for Twilight's response. Carefully watching that serious expression as Twilight read through the titles of the books. Once she saw Twilight's eyes rise slightly and her mouth part just a little. She knew something was found. Twilight's horn lit up and surrounded in a pink aura an old brown leather tome pulled free from the shelf. She examined it as if it was the most precious artifact in the world.

Celestia followed her gaze and had to admit, she was onto something. Celestia read the title aloud, "The Dark Days of Starswirl the Bearded."

Twilight glanced up at the merchant. "How much for this piece?"

The merchant chuckled to himself. "That old thing? Why, it's only worth about fifty gold bits."

Twilight seemed to instinctively reach for her purse, paused and then looked up at Celestia sheepishly. Celestia offered a warm smile, her horn lit up and the requested amount of gold bits appeared in the air. She left them on the table. "I believe that should be sufficient."

The merchant quickly swept up the bits with a foreleg and put them into his safe. "You two enjoy the new book, you hear."

The two of them walked away. Twilight was bouncing in place and reading her book. Celestia looked back once more to see if anypony else was going to stop by the merchant's shop. She saw the merchant watching her, for a brief moment his eyes seemed to glow yellow. She blinked and just like that the merchant and the stall both were gone, as if they’d never been there. Yet Twilight was still holding the book and reading it. Celestia frowned, she only knew one creature of chaos who might vanish that quickly after selling something, and a sour taste was left in her mouth upon thinking about if the book Twilight was reading now was actually safe or not.

Well, they'd have to cross that bridge once they got to it. For now it was time to continue enjoying her date with Twilight. As the two of them walked through the merchant square there were many shops they stopped at. One where they got some sweet candies. One where a pony with an equals sign as a cutie mark was standing on a podium and talking about some new church of Equality. Celestia made a mental note to remember that as she could sense there was something wrong with the mare. Something had drained her normal magical energy, but the mare seemed happy enough, perhaps it was just some sickness she had. Though it was never good to completely overlook such oddities. Finally they picked up a few new hats and dresses. Of course they couldn't carry all of this stuff with them everywhere, so aside from a cute pair of matching sun hats for them she teleported the rest of the junk they bought back to the Bluebird manor. She briefly wondered if Rarity would enjoy looking at the dresses they got for some inspiration or something.

While walking down the open streets with Twilight by her side the two of them enjoyed some vanilla ice cream. It was a nice, warm day, and so far everything had gone well. She was positive she could call this a successful date so far. Looking at Twilight it was clear the mare was entirely obsessed with this venture as well.

Well that was true until they got to the library and saw a sign saying it was closed for renovations. Celestia looked down at her lovely lavender wife and it was clear that her demeanor had sagged somewhat. Though she still smiled, it wasn't as full as it was before. Celestia's heart broke inside, she'd planned this for some time now, and to think she was stopped by some silly closed sign was just too hard to handle. Of course something had to go wrong.

Celestia wasn't going to make a scene here though. She just lowered her head and apologized. "I'm sorry, my love."

Twilight shook her head. "It's fine. My date isn't ruined or anything. I'm just happy to get to spend time with you."

Celestia smiled down at her. Then Twilight's words hit her like a knife to the kidney. "Ruined."

Twilight nuzzled into Celestia's side. "No, it's not. Come on, we can do something else together right?"

Celestia raised her head. She couldn’t let Twilight see how much this revelation pained her. If she did, it would risk Twilight being hurt. No, she must stay strong for Twilight's sake. What would she do instead though? Well there was always one place she could go to read books, have an excellent choice of them, and relax at Twilight's side in privacy too boot. Celestia's horn lit up with a holy golden aura. "I will make this date amazing."

They teleported to the Crystal Castle and straight into the library. There Celestia and Twilight were able to enjoy as many books as the solar princess demanded and in the privacy of only each other's company. Few ponies had access to this place, fewer still would bother reading here. So it was with some joy that Celestia and Twilight went about looking for some books to read.

Much to Celestia's surprise, Twilight's taste had evolved somewhat. They were going through the romance section now, specifically looking for any gay romances they could find. There weren't as many as Celestia would have thought at first. It took some time but they got a nice stack of them and retreated to find a nice table. Celestia had one particular spot in mind. Her own personal favorite spot to read in the castle was a corner alcove that had a curved circular couch that was just right for her to lounge on. A large table with a red cloth covering it and a heater underneath it was designed with the intent of sticking your legs under to stay warm on cold days. Considering how close they were to the frozen north, this was a device that would normally see use every day if not for the restrictions of being able to visit here.

What Celestia didn't expect was for somepony to already be here. Staring out the window with a flushed face was Shining Armor. He had his lower half completely covered by the table and was looking pleased with himself. She figured that sometimes those stallion parts might feel good with a heater directly on them. Celestia knew she particularly enjoyed that feeling... not that she'd ever do something like that in such a public place. The thought alone was... shameful.

The two of them took a seat nearby Shining Armor and he nearly jumped seeing them. There was thud from under the table when he moved and he quickly spoke. "Celestia, Twilight, I didn't expect you two to come here. I thought you were going to the main library."

Celestia stuck her legs under the table. "Mmm, yes, well that would have been nice but it was closed for renovations."

Twilight stuck her legs under the table and her eyes widened. "WOW! It's so hot under there. It's like a secret little hot box."

Celestia looked over at Twilight. "No more hot boxing for you, Twilight."

Twilight groaned. "I didn't mean to get high, that was a mistake."

Shining Armor laughed. "Well, it was, gaaahh."

Celestia looked over at him. His face was oddly flushed even for this table. His hooves curled at the top of the table. It almost looked like he was in pain. Something touched Celestia's leg. She did her best not to react. Instead she lowered her head to the side, lifted up the tablecloth so she could look underneath it and frowned. "Oh, hello Cadance."

Cadance did her best to reply with a... shall we say full mouth. "Mphm mmm."

Celestia pulled her head back up and gave Shining Armor a devious look. "I see. Is it hot down there?"

Twilight blinked. "Why is Cadance down there? Can I see?"

She stopped Twilight from looking. Her previous interest in her brother might cause a problem. "No, you are not allowed to look."

Celestia then allowed herself a devious laugh. "I have a better idea." She slipped under the table herself. "Twilight, be a dear and spread your legs open please."

If Shining Armor and Cadance were going to try and ruin her spot, she was just going to have to take it back. By being just as bad as these two. Oh poor Twilight never stood a chance.

Much to Celestia's surprise there was more than enough room down here under the table. In large part to the fact the floor sunk in for the heating system to work properly. It was hot, humid and smelled very musky. Looking over at Cadance whose mouth was stuffed full of Shining’s unmentionable, Celestia knew this was the perfect opportunity to show her adopted daughter, and niece, a combination she refused to think off too hard about, exactly how it was done.

Celestia grabbed Twilight's spread legs and pulled her under the table cloth just enough so that everything that was juicy and tasty was ready for her. Celestia could be just as giving as she was hungry so it wasn't with any surprise or shock when she moved her head down to Twilight's nethers and began to lick the mare with reckless abandon. The small area was easily consumed by Celestia's large, hot tongue. Poor Twilight wasn't as good at hiding her pleasure as Shining Armor was and small muffled moans were escaping her lips with every lick.

Cadance gave Celestia a small glare and began to work her head up and down Shining at a faster face. Her horn lit up and Shining Armor was the next one to moan loudly. Oh that cheater, you can't use magic in this game. Celestia was going to make Twilight cum before Shining Armor. The race as it were, was on.

Celestia was still learning Twilight's body, so she was at a distinct disadvantage, yet she knew a few tricks that every mare loved. Celestia dug her tongue in deep and felt it as Twilight’s entire body jerked and twisted in her grasp. Celestia's hooves stroked either side of Twilight's flanks and drew circles there.

Twilight was trying to speak. "C-C-Celestia, are, me and my brother, ah, ahh yes, there, lick me there! Harder!"

Celestia took the cue and worked harder and faster only to be rewarded with Twilight's loud, unhidden moans. Shining Armor was moaning alongside, his hips were bucking against Cadance. Yet Cadance didn’t give up, her hoof lifted up to cradle his undercarriage. He seemed to react favorably to this. Well Celestia wasn't quitting yet. She activated her trap card, tongue twister.

Twilight let out a loud scream. "Make me Cummy, mommy!"

Celestia's tongue went deeper and further than it ever had before on Twilight and she was rewarded with Twilight's entire body spamming as a sudden, hard orgasm took her by force. Celestia pulled back just in time to let Twilight's body convulse on its own. Unfortunately Celestia might have gone too far because she was rewarded with a squirt of Twilight’s love juices landing on her face, neck and chest.

She glanced over just in time to realize that Cadance had forgotten their race. She'd lost of course, but the victory was meaningless if Cadance looked lost in ecstasy. It was only a moment later that Shining Armor screamed. "Make me cummy, mommy!"

Oh by Celestia's own name, not him too. He gave a hard thrust and Cadance's eyes widened. She quickly pulled her head back, and a fountain of his seed spread out and covered Cadance, the underside of the table, Twilight's legs and flank, and even Celestia's body. It took several long seconds of her sitting there and doing her best not to feel absolutely filthy that she realized Cadance was laughing at her.

Celestia growled. "I will get you for this."

"Oh, Auntie, relax, it's good that we're... we're... Um... Twilight, what the buck are you doing?"

Celestia looked over to see Twilight had climbed under the table, or well, it looked more like she slipped and fell under the table. She was licking her flank clean of her own brother's... um... well, okay, this was a mistake. When Twilight went to licking Celestia clean, her eyes darting over to the exposed sight of her brother's intimate parts the whole time that it was clear, Celestia made a big oops.

Twilight looked directly into Cadance's eyes and with a mouth dripping with white sticky substance she said, "Mmm, so this is what my nieces and nephews taste like."

Celestia's horn lit up with golden light and the two of them teleported directly into the bathtub back in Blue Bird Manor.

Mistakes had been made.

Chapter Nineteen: Of Past Homes and Broken Tomes

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight stood there in an office feeling quite lonely. Her parents had been told they couldn’t be here for the initial meeting with Princess Celestia, in fact they had to sign some weird papers that Twilight didn’t understand. The word ‘adoption’ had been brought up, but her parents had looked at each other, then at Twilight and quickly signed it. They did say something that had Twilight utterly frozen in the depths of despair.

‘She’s too dangerous for us to be near her,’ those words spoken by her mother had been like a knife to young Twilight’s heart. It was like they had broken her chest open and carved her heart out with a blade.

Too dangerous, just because she lost control of her magic and…

Transformed her parents into inanimate objects.

Effectively killing them…

Twilight may have been young, but she was smart. She was about eight years old and she knew that when she had hatched the dragon from that egg, when her powers were going rampant after seeing that rainbow explosion in the sky, that she had used a spell that would have meant a permanent and horrible end for her parents in most cases. It was only thanks to Celestia’s magic that her parents were changed back to ponies and thus brought back to life. For a few minutes there though, they had been dead and it was all because of Twilight.

There was a deep, and very real part of herself that hated her magic powers. Sure they got her what she wanted, to be in Celestia’s school, but not only that to be picked up as Celestia’s personal pupil. Still it wounded her heart too much to think she would be hurt forever like this. That the bond between her and her parents would likely never mend. That she was a filthy magical murderer and nothing could save her from her fate.

The room she was in had one long couch, it was the one Twilight was laying on, the one Twilight laid her head down on and cried to herself. They gave her away didn’t they? She knew what adoption was, she wasn’t stupid. But to think they’d just throw her away like that?

She heard the door open, but it was just a background noise. Drowned out by all the pain she was feeling she couldn’t hear the pony’s steps as they approached the couch. Or the warm, gentle voice asking her what was wrong. All she could do was cruel up tighter, and try to delve into a dark, black pit where she would never be hurt again. Never be abandoned again. Who needs to have loved ones when they just abandon her?

Something warm, almost hot brushed against her back. For a moment she froze. It was so alien to the cold inside of her that she was frozen in place by confusion. Then she heard something. It was a song. Somepony was singing. It was so warm, gentle and inviting.

Twilight opened her eyes and lifted her head. For a moment she had to blink away the tears. She was no longer in that office with the couch. She was in a giant bedroom. On the largest bed she’d ever seen. Something warm and fluffy was next to her, as well as draped over her back and small body. All she could see for a moment were white feathers, impossibly warm feathers that were soothing to the touch. Then she looked over and saw the giant pony who was holding her, the one who was singing a soft, gentle lullaby. “Hush now, quiet now, time to lay your sleepy head.”

Twilight moved and the mare stopped singing. That giant head turned to face her and the most beautiful pony in the entire world was there, looking down at her with a smile so warm, so brilliant it was like the sun itself was smiling down upon her. Twilight felt it as her jaw dropped, she couldn’t even think let alone look at the mare straight.

Celestia spoke. “I see you woke up.”

Twilight stammered. “P-Princess Celestia.”

“Shh, when we’re alone you can just call me Celestia.”

Twilight swallowed. “Celestia… you’re so beautiful.”

Celestia giggled and the sound sent ripples running through the giant’s body and into Twilight’s. “I see. Well thank you. I hope you enjoy it here, you’ll be staying with me from now on.”

Twilight swallowed. The adoption thing came back like a knife in the back. “I-I see, so… who adopted me?”

“I did.”

Twilight blinked. “But you’re the p-princess. You can’t do that.”

“I think it’s precisely because I’m the princess that I can do anything I want.”

Twilight smiled up at her. If anyone was going to adopt her, she figured there could be no better than Princess Celestia herself. “What about the baby dragon?”

“Oh he’s safe. I have ponies experienced in the care and raising of dragons helping out. He’ll be kind of like your little brother, or maybe even like a child to you, but we’ll figure that out in the future. For now I want you to know that you are in a warm, loving home, and that no matter what, I will never abandon you.”

Celestia lowered her head down and kissed Twilight gently on the forehead. The sentiment was just enough to make Twilight start to cry again. She was in the most loving pony’s embrace, the most loving pony in the whole wide world. She would be safe here and she knew it.

It wasn’t too much longer before Celestia had convinced Twilight to even call her mom, and she loved it.

***

It was a brand new day, a brand new morning, and Fluttershy hated everything. Looking down at her cup of coffee, she just felt so empty inside. She'd left it black, no sugar, no cream, just bitter strong coffee. It was morning, the others were all out and about the manor having fun, or being crazy, or both. Twilight and Rainbow Dash had likely escaped for some alone time somewhere, but for Fluttershy she was sitting here thinking back to her mistake. To how she'd hurt Twilight by accident. She never meant to, but the fact stood to reason, she had and now there was no way to really, truly make up for it.

She let out a sigh and took a drink of her coffee. It helped wake her up and steady her nerves, but it didn't fix the issues she was dealing with. Looking over at the bed she saw Luna was comfortably snoring her day away, she'd been up late, it was her job after all, but it still meant Fluttershy didn't even have her favored princess to help heal her wounded heart. Applejack and Rarity and even Pinkie hadn't been able to help either. Not that it mattered, Celestia was out there somewhere with Rarity at the moment likely having a spa day.

Fluttershy finished her coffee, and pulled away from her chair. Nopony was going to notice, or even care if she went out for a little while. So that was her plan. There was a little bit of a chill in the air today here in the Crystal Kingdom so she grabbed a pink scarf and threw it around her neck before heading out.

It was another beautiful day out here though. Sure there was a chill in the air, this place almost always leaned toward cold, but today was a little worse than usual. She was thankful for her scarf when a breeze blew by. It took the bite out of the cold.

For a moment she hesitated at the doorstep. She didn't really like going off by herself. Despite what she'd felt about the others caring, she herself cared. Still she was a grown-up pony, and she didn't have to have anypony following her and trying to keep her company if she didn't want them to.

With a flick of her tail she grabbed the door handle and closed it shut behind her before going off in a steady trot. She really didn't have an objective, she just wanted to get out of the manor, clear her head, and maybe forget the pain in her heart for a moment.

The one thing she hated about the Blue Bird Manor, as much as she loved it, was the fact it was set up on top of the largest hill, practically a mountain honestly, in all of the Crystal Kingdom. Yes it gave her a wonderful view of the entire city but it also meant that the road going down, winding slowly around the side of the mountain was a very long one.

She heard a high pitched squeal from somewhere behind her. Fluttershy turned just in time to see Pinkie Pie, sitting in the back of a mining cart and was rapidly rolling down the hill toward her with a dust cloud billowing behind her.

Fluttershy had precious few seconds to actually realize what was going on before she realized it was too late. Pinkie's mine cart slammed into her, throwing her up and over its lip and dumping her into the back of it. She was unhurt, but very dazed as the bumpy ride rode down the mountain road.

Fluttershy jumped up and wrapped her legs around Pinkie's shoulders practically screaming, "What are you doing?"

Pinkie giggled. "Having fun. Look." She pointed behind Fluttershy.

Fluttershy turned her head and saw the mine cart was speeding down the mountain road, turning sharply around it and starting to veer to the side as they picked up even more speed. Fluttershy let out a silent scream as she realized the most horrible thing of her life, this, this was how she would die.

The minecart sped down the mountain as Pinkie giggled like a mad mare, and Fluttershy screamed her lungs horse. Why, why did she have to get married to the crazy one? Of all the creatures across the land, Pinkie was the most insane pony, the most radical, the most random. Even Discord was tame by comparison. Then again, Discord wasn't going to end up killing her with a minecart. How did Pinkie even get a minecart?

At the final turn around the mountain the mine cart stopped turning with it and began going straight. Pinkie reached back and pulled on the handle. The handle snapped off in her hooves and she pulled it to her face to look and frowned.

Fluttershy glanced over just in time to see, painted on the side of the handle in purple letters were the words, "The next time you try to do that to me, you'll lose more than just a handle. Love, Twilight Sparkle."

Pinkie's manic grin vanished and turned into a grimace of horror. If pinkie was scared, then Fluttershy knew it for certain. They were going to die.

The minecart went reeling off the side of the mountain. Flying through the air over buildings, over trees and gardens, and ponies alike. They were heading toward a large structure, and Fluttershy let out one last scream, Pinkie's voice joined her as they came crashing into the wall.

Bricks, dust, and debris all exploded around them. Fluttershy was knocked to the floor of the mine cart with Pinkie squished next to her. The two of them felt it as it bumped and jerked, and bounced along things until it hit a hard stop and leaned forward.

Fluttershy was panting, her breath rapid, fast, and far from under control. Pinkie was in the same boat, or mine cart rather. They looked up to see a vaulted wooden ceiling, and ahead of them as the mine cart slowly leaned forward some more. There were bookshelves, dozens of them lined with thousands upon thousands of books. It came to her very quickly that they were on the top floor of the Crystal Empire Library and the cart was perched over the railing going down all the way to the first floor. The fact it was leaning forward was not good.

Pinkie grabbed Fluttershy. "Fly, please fly."

Fluttershy had forgotten one very simple fact. She was a pegasus. She grabbed Pinkie by the waist, and jumped forward flapping her wings as best she could. She also forgot another important fact. She was not Rainbow Dash. They didn't plummet straight to the ground, but they fell, and fell fast enough that the two of them screamed as she flapped her wings harder and faster than before. It was just barely enough to slow their descent so that they hit the ground softly and fell into a pile of limbs and confusion.

For a moment Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief. They were finally, finally on solid earth. By some miracle uninjured, and safe. Looking up at the mine cart three stories above them, she froze.

The minecart tipped forward and fell toward them. The two of them shared a silent scream as the mine cart landed upside down over the top of them and locked them away into a dark prison of iron. Somehow they were still uninjured but they were stuck under an upside down minecart now.

From just outside they heard something. A cold creeping voice speaking. "What in the heavens is that?"

A familiar voice, Trixie's spoke next, "Prophet Starlight, it's a minecart."

The first voice replied. "I know that love, but why is a minecart in our secret place of worship?"

"Ah," Trixie replied. "Because wheels are evil."

There was a long drawn-out silence. This Starlight pony replied. "Whatever, let's get back to the others and finish our prayer of equality. Soon the princesses will realize the value of our true religion. No more false alicorn gods, just equality for all, nopony gets to be special, great, or powerful, we will all be as one."

Trixie's voice replied but it came out a little more quiet than before. "Yes, my prophet."

Fluttershy cringed. What in the world did they just get themselves into?

Chapter Twenty: Of Cookies and Cults

That One Time Two

Chapter Twenty: Of Cookies and Cults

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Fluttershy and Pinkie were both doing their best to be as quiet as possible as they hid underneath the minecart listening in on this strange secret cult meeting inside the supposedly closed library. Closed sure, but for renovations, she thought not. Fluttershy had seen this kind of thing before, she may never talk about it, but she had been part of a less than reputable religious group in Ponyville for a number of years. Once they brought out the kool-Aid she quit though. She hated mystery flavor kool-Aid, it wasn't safe enough if she didn't know what flavor it was. Oddly enough though, after that she never heard from any of the other members again, or saw them.

Weird.

Fluttershy listened in as the prophet Starlight began speaking to what sounded like a small group of ponies. "My followers of Equality, listen here as I have great news. Our homeland in the far, far southern borders of the BadLands has achieved greatness. I stationed my top leaders there, and they have successfully continued our ways of Equality. Now we come here, to the far north so we can start our second founding here. Once we have a base of operations on either side of Equestria's far edges we can move inward and soon all of Equestria will see the light of averageness and know in their hearts that being special and unique only causes issues for others who lack their special traits."

There was a murmur of agreement from the audience. Pinkie Pie was frowning and hissing quietly. "But we're all special in our own unique ways."

Fluttershy on the other hoof found something... endearing about this idea. Sure she loved being special, but only so much as to be special to a pony's heart. Seeing other ponies like Rainbow Dash who could fly better, Twilight who could think better, or Rarity who just plain looked better than her always made Fluttershy feel less than important. Maybe... maybe there wasn't anything wrong with desiring to be normal?

The Prophet continued. "And because of our understanding, we have formed a bond that is unique and special to each other. A bond deeper and more loving than any family, or any friendship. This is the second thing I wish to teach the so-called Princess of Friendship, that perhaps her ways are not the only, or even the best."

That part made Fluttershy frown. She knew Twilight was faulty, case in point the entire wedding, but her ideals of friendship never seemed to be bad. Though Twilight wasn't always the best at adhering to them. The one fanged tooth that Fluttershy was forever cursed with, was just such a reminder that perhaps. Maybe… Twilight was not always correct about friendship and maybe something new could be tried.

Not that Fluttershy herself was in any position to say anything about friendship herself. Perhaps if she wasn't so special she might not have messed up.

Prophet Starlight spoke up again. "You've all felt it before right? The pain of failure. Of trying something you weren't born to do. Something you were told you would never be good at, and because of their lies, letting you think you were special, that you could do anything, have anything you wanted, you fell and got hurt. However, if you were raised knowing everypony was equal, nopony was special then you'd never have tried and fallen in the first place. You'd never have had the friend who hurt you because you weren't good enough. Or, perhaps even the friend you never meant to hurt by your actions."

Fluttershy's heart ached. Those words touched her very soul. She felt like everything was right. This was a new way, a new thing to try. Perhaps it would even fix her mistakes. If she showed repentance, and never tried to do something she wasn't supposed to again, she'd never hurt anypony she loved by mistake.

Fluttershy lifted up the edge of the minecart slowly. "I'm g-going out there."

Pinkie Pie nodded. "Good, you go and distract them. I'll stay in hiding and figure out the escape plan."

Fluttershy didn't really pay attention. She had a real goal here. She crawled out from under the minecart and couldn't see anypony. They were nearby but not in sight. She followed the murmurs of agreement to an aisle in-between the sections of historical texts and religion. There was a small group of ponies. Three of them were various crystal ponies all sitting down. One of them was Trixie who stood beside a pink mare with a fantastic purple bun with a teal stripe in it. What stood out to Fluttershy was that everypony here had equal marks for their cutie marks. She first thought of math equations but then realized that it was a symbol of their connection and commitment. Even Trixie had one. They must have all been wearing temporary cutie marks then.

The pink mare watched Fluttershy with an intense stare. Everypony slowly turned to face her. Fluttershy stood still as a statue for a moment but then swallowed. "C-can I j-join?"

The pink mare spoke warmly, revealing herself to be the Prophet Starlight herself. "Of course you can. You came in with the minecart didn't you?"

"I'm sorry. I didn't mean to scare anypony. It was an accident."

Starlight nodded. "It's quite alright. I take it you've been listening to my sermon."

Fluttershy walked up and took a seat behind the three ponies. "I have. I... I want to hear more." It was hard to keep the pain out of her voice as she thought about how much she'd messed up.

Starlight smiled warmly and her voice was like gentle silk as she spoke. "Of course you can. We welcome all ponies. For we are all equals here."

The atmosphere around her began to melt into a warm and inviting one as she sat there and the others welcomed her in. Even Trixie, though it took her a moment to realize who Fluttershy was. "Fluttershy! Princess Fluttershy!"

Oh no. Fluttershy swallowed. "Um... I just... prefer Fluttershy..."

Trixie walked up and gave Fluttershy a quick hug. Starlight gave Trixie a warning look that was quickly dismissed. "You were always the pretty one."

Fluttershy's cheeks were burning now. "Oh no, that's Rarity."

Trixie waved a hoof dismissively and walked back to Starlight's side. "You’re one of the few who enjoyed my shows. You've been to a good number of them now and now you're here... thank you."

Fluttershy could feel Trixie’s heart beating away like a drum against her chest. "You remembered me from your shows?"

"I remember all of my fans. As the greatest and most powerful magician of all time..." From the look Starlight gave her, Trixie seemed to change tact, "What I mean is, as the character I portray on stage, I value all of my true fans. Your support and fan letters meant so much."

Fluttershy gasped. "But I didn't put my name on them."

"You put your cutie mark."

Oh, that probably was a bad idea. Still to hear that Trixie had valued her support, valued her letters. It was... really sweet. "I... um... well... you're really cool."

Trixie giggled. "I should hope so. Or else my partner here wouldn't be dating me right?"

Starlight rolled her eyes. "Trixie, we're trying to do a thing here. Gush about your fandom later. All four of your fans can wait.”

Trixie tutted. "You forget, I have five fans."

Starlight raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"

"Princess Luna enjoyed my show too. She even invited me backstage after the show. I declined of course because she was about to have her hooves full."

Starlight smiled, but for a moment the look in her eyes wasn't quite as warm as before. It looked more like when Twilight started thinking of a really big plan of hers. The kinds that got them all into trouble. Maybe this prophet was a little on the crazy side too. Then again one had to be to basically spit in the face of all of Equestria’s culture to try and build something new. Celestia and Luna may not actively support the worship of them, but they did not tolerate other religions very well.

Well either way, Fluttershy was here already and excited to learn more about this religion and what they had to say. Perhaps if she supported it, they wouldn't be smote down by Princess Celestia and Luna... like most non-cannon religions were. She was really lucky to leave the cult when she did, she was pretty sure the reason she hadn't heard from her first cult about the love of Lord Smooze, was because Celestia had found them before they could bring her back into the fold.

***

Celestia was enjoying her spa treatment very much. Her back was in dire need of a massage, and even if it took two ponies jumping up and down on her back to actually do anything, once it kicked in, it felt great.

She glanced over at Rarity and noticed she was enjoying a much more normal back massage. "I have never destroyed a religion for not worshiping me or my sister."

Rarity smiled. "Oh but what about the Theology of Health."

"They were preaching the most dire of sins, diet foods." Celestia shivered at the memory. "Them and their health food deity needed to be struck down by the sun's wraith."

"And the Coven of Underside Reading."

"They worshiped Nightmare Moon.'

"No, they worshiped the night, and moon."

"Oh so says you, you didn't see their altar dedicated to my sister's evil side tying me up and chaining me."

Rarity blinked. "Um... Celestia, are you sure that was a message trying to ruin you?"

"They put it in quotes. That Nightmare Moon was going to wreck me... and technically speaking she did win our fight but I still tried my best before running away to the sun."

Rarity was quiet a moment. "What about this new religion about Equality?"

"So long as they leave my cake, and my sister alone. I think we will be okay. After all, I am a kind dietyeeeeee." Celestia looked back at the ponies jumping on her back. "You, pink one, move to the left a little. Ah there you go."

Rarity giggled. "I knew a spa date would be so much fun."

"You are right. This is fun."

***

Pinkie was flabbergasted hearing everything she did from these cultists. That’s what they were right? Cultists. Even with their fliers supporting their religion, this was no religion she ever heard of. There wasn't even a god to worship... then again that might save them from Celestia's wraith because they might still worship her.

What really got to Pinkie though, was that every single thing she believed in, loved and valued were all being trash talked by these crazy ponies. Fluttershy was good though, like real good at her spy work. She had distracted them and this gave Pinkie the opportunity to get almost everything in place. She now just needed an extraction for Fluttershy and they’d be safe.

Of course, she was also very curious to see what their plan was. So far it was just talking, but Trixie had brought out a small glass case with a white cloth covering it. The case was glowing with some mysterious light.

Starlight had finished most of her garbage talk about being special and unique, and then moved onto something else. "One day, I discovered an ancient ruin with a relic, one of eight that had held a secret and tremendous power. Power that only Ironwill-"

Trixie corrected her. "Ironhoof."

"Ironhoof had made. Along with the relic of wonder came instructions on how to use it. Of course an accident occurred and the relic, a powerful wooden stave, broke in half."

The small group of fools, plus Fluttershy's great acting skills, all gasped at once.

Starlight raised a hoof. "Now, Now. I know there are a few rumors running around. About how I was chased out of my first founding by pitchforks and torches. That the ponies there got all their cutie marks back and betrayed our order to go back to the original faith of specialty. To which I must confess it is all true. The first founding is as of right now lost to us. I will return once my pilgrimage is complete, but I understood once the stave broke and I was given power to complete my divine will myself. I must continue forth to change this world into a place where none of us are so special that we hurt the ones we love."

Trixie's smile faded from that last sentence. This was horrible, why was Trixie here. Pinkie Pie knew the mare personally, and knew that she loved being special... no that wasn't quite right. She loved to be treated special, because deep down, Trixie felt like she was never as good as others around her. One night, and a bag of the sillyweed later, Pinkie had managed to get to the center of that mess of self blame and ego to find a scared foal who wanted to be loved and to have a friend.

Pinkie did her best, but she could never connect to Trixie in the way she needed. Yet here she was, acting like the others. Accepting normalcy, and averageness, and looking at Starlight like a love struck puppy.

Maybe Starlight wasn't all evil. Because every now and again Starlight would look back at Trixie with the same exact look. Like the two of them had finally found a home, a safe haven, and a friend in one another. But, Starlight was still going in the wrong direction and it was going to cause problems.

Pinkie had to do something.

Starlight explained. "To fully join us, Princess Fluttershy, we ask only one thing of you. To become just like the rest of us. Normal, equal, and loved."

She threw the cloth off of the case and revealed the glowing contents. Much to Pinkie's horror, she saw cutie marks. Pony cutie marks floating freely in the case and bumping into the edges as if trying to escape. Even Trixie's own cutie mark was in there.

This mare was stealing cutie marks!

Starlight's horn lit up and before Fluttershy or Pinkie could react, a teal beam of light shot out and hit Fluttershy’s flanks. Like peeling a sticker off of a fresh fruit, Fluttershy’s cutie mark was taken off and floated over to Starlight's side. Trixie opened the case, and slowly Starlight began to put Trixie's cutie mark into the case.

A flash of anger and hatred so raw and alien to Pinkie shot through her frame. Screw the plan, nopony touched Fluttershy's cutie mark but her. Pinkie Jumped down from the shelf and collided into Trixie, spilling the case onto its side. The Cutie Marks all shot out of it like lighting and flew around the room like a buzz of flies.

Starlight swore. "Who is that?"

Fluttershy jumped into action and grabbed Pinkie Pie. Pinkie wasn't done though. She refused to let two of her friends be hurt by not being special. She looked around in the chaos of Cutie Marks and grabbed both Trixie's and Fluttershy's. "Grab Trixie and run!"

Fluttershy did just that. She grabbed Trixie and then the two of them began running away. Starlight started to chase after them. The cutie marks flew away from her and back to their original owners.

As they ran Pinkie gave a sharp, ear piercing whistle. The kind meant to shatter glass. Or in this instance the glass vials well placed over the top of the bookshelves. Once shattered dozens of smoke bombs fell down all around Starlight and her group, leaving the so called prophet screaming in fury. The smoke billowed out and covered the trio of running ponies. Pinkie wasted no time in slapping the cutie marks back, even through the smoke, onto those mares flanks. They stuck like they never left in the first place.

Once they ran out through the fire escape door and into the city proper they paused for a quick breather. Pinkie smiled. "We won!"

Trixie replied. "That w-w-was sc-cary. P-Pinkie don't do that again, um, if you don't mind."

Fluttershy snorted. "Oh, the great and powerful Fluttershy will keep you safe my filly."

Pinkie sat down. Oh... crap cakes, she put the wrong cutie mark on the wrong pony. She was going to need Twilight’s help with this one.

Chapter Twenty One: Of Stalking and Talking

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight could say many things about today. She woke up, got cleaned, spent some time with her loved ones, ignored Celestia's chastising remarks about the event yesterday, and was doing her utmost to relax by reading books in the first floor library of the Bluebird manor. She also vaguely remembered Pinkie Pie noisily dragging a minecart into the mansion. She remembered tampering with the break and writing a personal message to the pink mare, it was the least she could do.

What she did not expect was for Pinkie Pie to return home, not only with a smirking Fluttershy, but also a meek and shy Trixie seeing the fact that their cutie marks had swapped only made Twilight's enjoyment of today's events sour. Then hearing about the cult of equality and this Starlight pony, was only worse.

Twilight leaned back in her chair and snorted. "So, you've been up to your old tricks, Trixie?"

Trixie lowered her head and hid behind Pinkie. "P-please, d-don't yell. It always scares m-me."

Fluttershy wrapped a wing over Trixie's back in a defensive pose. "Yeah, and it hurts me too. I mean seriously, half our friends ruined Trixie’s first show in Ponyville and then you sent her off packing all alone and homeless, twice. That's like, so unfair. She’s my idol."

Trixie gasped. "Idol?"

Twilight groaned. "Why have their personalities changed?"

Pinkie shrugged. "I mean, when you switched our cutie marks we didn't change."

"I changed reality, not you. What I did was far worse and created at least three different split timelines. I just hope that we get married in all of them."

Pinkie smiled. "We didn't, but it's a nice thought."

"Anyway, I think I know what happened here."

Pinkie blinked up at her. "You do?"

Twilight pointed to the coffee pot. "Get me a cup of coffee. Yes. Thank you." She took a sip and smiled warmly around it. "You know how to make it just like I want it."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "See, and the years of stalking all of my best friends finally paid off."

Ignore the crazy. Actually, don't ignore the crazy. They were married now, she was going to have to confront the crazy. But not now. "Okay, so it sounds like the spell was to simply remove a pony's cutie mark and lock it away. You disrupted the spell, stole the cutie marks... somehow, and then put them on the wrong ponies. In theory if the spell had finished, their personalities wouldn't change, maybe their skill points or class features, but that's it. Now though, their personalities are all wrong."

Fluttershy leaned forward and gave Twilight a wink. "I'm pretty sure I can still do a few tricks."

Twilight ignored that. "Trixie, how are you feeling?"

"I'm sc-c-cared."

"Why are you scared?"

Trixie swallowed and tried to hide even more behind Pinkie. "Y-you're here."

Twilight had to pause at that. "You’re scared of me?"

Trixie nodded. "Always have b-been."

Fluttershy's ear twitched. "The great and powerful Fluttershy isn't scared of anything and never will be."

Trixie explained. "F-Fluttershy's scared too. That's how I act when I'm really scared."

And suddenly Twilight felt like a wall of realization slammed down into her. She’d made horrible mistakes, but now, at this moment with a Trixie who was forced to be openly scared and humbled by Fluttershy's personality mixing with her own, well... it was clear that Twilight was perhaps not as good to Trixie as she should have been.

Fluttershy was right.

"Trixie, I'm sorry. I've done wrong by you, and I want to make amends for it. First I'm going to fix this cutie mark problem, next I'm going to be your friend."

Trixie sniffled. "B-but you might get mad at me if you fix it. I d-don't like it when you're mad. I want you to b-be happy."

"It'll be awkward at first, I'm sure, but I'll do everything in my power to help you understand how friendship works and to be the best friend you've ever had."

"You can't b-beat Starlight... but okay."

"Starlight stole your cutie mark."

"She asked me if I wanted that. And I said yes to support her."

Oh, this was more complicated by the second. Still Twilight knew her plan. "You'll be my pupil, Trixie. Just like Celestia taught me, I'll teach you. Just... don't expect to marry me."

"I-I wanna marry Starlight.”

Well okay then. Trixie, her new pupil, was in love with the potentially super evil villain. One who was certainly going to be powerful. Twilight had never heard of a spell that could remove and mix cutie marks like that, but it had to be stopped. Starlight's ideology made her dangerous. There was value in different opinions and beliefs, but thinking it was okay to steal cutie marks was a problem.

Fluttershy was wearing a sly smile. "Hear that, filly. You'll get to spend a lot more time with me."

Twilight glared at Fluttershy. "We're fixing you, and you're apologizing to me and everypony."

Fluttershy shot the glare right back. "Oh yeah, and why should I? I don't belong here anyway."

"What do you mean you don't belong here?"

"I'm just too amazing and graceful. So other ponies end up blundering around me and getting hurt. Since I'm clearly so benevolent I will leave this group before any more ponies get hurt around me from their own actions of existing around my amazingness."

"Grrr," Twilight couldn't help it. Her mood was being soured.

Fluttershy fluttered her eyes a few times. "At least I'm being direct. Instead of just manipulating all of you like I usually do. Pffft, I used to be pathetic."

Okay this was going on too long. She needed a princess, a bigger princess than her to fix this. She was about to get up when Trixie spoke up. "What Fluttershy's really saying is she feels really bad about hurting somepony, she plans on leaving before she hurts anyone else because she's sad, and she's owning up to manipulating somepony for her own gain and apologizing for it."

Twilight blinked and stared dumbfounded at Trixie. "W-what? How did you get all of that from Fluttershy being a total bi-best friend."

Trixie offered a warm smile. "I am fluent in Trixie."

Well... okay, Twilight was starting to pick up on this with a translator here. Maybe Trixie wasn't such a bad pony and more of badly at talking to ponies.

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Fluttershy's totally a tsundere now."

Twilight scowled. "No she is not. And I want her to go back to being my little dandere pony."

Pinkie cooed. "Awww, me too."

Trixie was looking around at all of them. "This f-f-feels awkward."

"That's because it is." Twilight let out a quiet sigh of defeat. "Let's get Luna's help with this. She's an expert in dark magic that messes with your hearts and minds."

Fluttershy snapped. "She is not. She is beautiful and pure and innocent. You're an expert at dark magic."

"Only the kind that kills, Fluttershy. Only the kind that kills." Twilight said almost cheerfully.

Considering what Luna did to her mind before the wedding, if anypony could fix this mess it would be her. Even if Fluttershy didn't want to admit her precious perfect princess was skilled in the darker arts. Now the question was, where did Luna go?

The air next to Twilight rippled and slowly dark blue fur revealed itself as out of the nothingness Luna appeared. "I have been watching you this whole time. Pinkie is quite right. Stalking ponies does pay off."

Twilight gasped. "Watching me, the whole time?'

Luna nodded. "Yes, and sitting right here next to you."

Twilight leaned back and let out a pained groan. Twilight had been here for hours. Since she believed herself alone she allowed her body to make some rather un-lady-like noises, in addition to speaking aloud a few very personal and not quite inappropriate for conversation sentences. Reminder to self, you are never alone, be paranoid, very, very paranoid for the rest of your unnatural immortal life.

Luna stared at the two mares in front of them. "Well... this is quite the mess. I can't fix it."

"Great..."

"But, I don’t have too. We should just ask the mare who did this to fix it for us."

Twilight glared up at her. "How would I even find this Starlight pony?"

There was a knock at the door. A loud, unfriendly knock. Trixie jumped and slid under the coffee table hiding. Fluttershy turned to face the door and stuck her wings out to their full length. "Bring it on, Nopony dares to interrupt Twilight."

Luna's horn lit up and the door opened up. Pinkie giggled nervously. "Oh, Starlight, just the pony we wanted to see..."

Starlight stood there looking really out of place. "Hey, yeah, my group members all ran away from me, and you stole my marefriend. Can I have her back?"

Luna smiled. "Come on in, pony of lovely weird cult behaviors, and you shall get your love back. She's hiding under the table right now."

Twilight groaned. "Today just keeps getting worse."

Chapter Twenty Two: Of Luna and Celestia

That One Time Too

Chapter Twenty Two: Of Luna and Celestia

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight blinked. Starlight, the prophet, cutie mark thief, and all around bad mare, just sort of walked to their new home and knocked on the door... demanding her girlfriend back... well this was an odd turn of events.

Luna was a lot more in control of the situation than Twilight felt. "Come in, come in. We have coffee."

Starlight looked awkward, and perhaps a bit nervous as she walked into the room and joined them at the coffee table. By this point Twilight had put her book down and was taking a long, slow sip of her coffee to try and think this situation through. Pinkie had gone to close the door the 'prophet' had left open. Once inside Starlight took a seat next to Trixie, glanced at Trixie's new cutie mark and cringed before looking back at them. "So... I uh, I didn't know you could switch cutie marks."

Trixie leaned into Starlight’s side. "I-I g-guess you c-can."

Fluttershy smirked. "Seems so, but you could have just asked Fluttershy if she was willing to give you her cutie mark. Fluttershy may have agreed, your religion sounded great up until that point."

Starlight nodded. "Sorry. I... tend to jump ahead of things a little."

Luna purred. "You know, I am fairly certain the only reason stealing cutie marks is not illegal is because it has never been done before."

Twilight cleared her throat. "Discord."

Luna's smile flickered to a frown for a moment. "Oh... you know, that may be the case. I'll have to dig up the old record sheet and see what crimes we accused Discord of in the old days. It's quite the list. My favorite is perhaps, making every cake in the castle explosive."

Twilight blinked. "That's your favorite?"

"Oh yes, me and him planned that one together to get back at Celly Belly. It was quite the hoot. Unfortunately she lost it, and nearly blew up the entire castle. Ah, when we were young, foolish, and quite improper."

Twilight nodded. "She still does things that are not so... proper when angry enough."

"True enough I suppose." Luna looked back to Starlight. "Now then, I do have questions for you, prophet."

Starlight swallowed. "O-oh... right... listen, my religion is not to depose any gods that currently exist. I am only trying to bring equality to all, and it is voluntary, um, Fluttershy wanted to join us."

Luna smiled warmly. "I see. And taking Cutie Marks, to remove individuality as well as any special skills is your form of an oath? or baptism?"

Starlight nodded. "Quite right."

Luna looked at Trixie. "Do you really like it without your cutie mark?"

Starlight smiled. "Of course she-"

Luna cut her off. "Let the mare speak for herself. Fluttershy always had an... interesting way of telling the truth."

Trixie's lip quivered. She looked down and hid her eyes behind her mane. "I-I-I'll do anything to m-make Starlight happy."

Starlight blinked. "That’s... not what Luna asked you."

Trixie pulled a leg around Starlight's and squeezed. "I-I'm special to you right? That’s all that matters?"

Starlight frowned. "Trixie... it sounds like, maybe... maybe you don't like being equal?"

Trixie lowered her head. "I'm f-fine."

Starlight glanced over at Luna, and it was at that moment that Twilight saw it. There was a deep pain in those eyes. A pain that was so similar to the way Fluttershy had looked at her when Twilight almost drowned. Starlight spoke quietly. "She hates it, doesn't she?"

Luna only offered a warm smile and then nodded to Trixie.

Trixie swallowed. "I d-don't want you to leave me. You're all I-I have. B-but you're right. I want t-to be special. I want to be g-good at magic, at illusions. I-I hate not being special. But I love you more than myself."

Starlight frowned and looked down at the floor. "Everypony who becomes equal hates it." She let out a sigh. "I thought this was the right way to go. To make the wounds Sunburst left in my heart, that Celestia caused me, to go away. Meeting you, Trixie, taught me that I was wrong. I didn't want to force others to follow my ideals, I wanted them to join willingly, but even then they always change their minds."

Luna smiled. "I think you’re close to a great idea. But I suspect that you’re missing something important about ponies. About how we function and work. I agree that the idea of treating each other more as equals is grand, but to remove what makes us special to force that equality perhaps is not the best way to handle it?"

Starlight nodded. "I... I understand that now. Trixie was the first pony I could call my friend in many years. I also call her so much more now. If I'd never found Trixie, I think I might have gone to a really dark place, but I didn't. She saved me, and if it's okay, I'd like to fix the mistake I helped cause."

Luna nodded. "Go ahead."

Starlight's horn lit up and both Trixie and Fluttershy's mixed up Cutie marks lifted up off their flanks and then switched places back to their rightful owners. Fluttershy took in a deep gasp. "That was amazing!"

Trixie groaned. "That was awful."

Starlight just let out a sigh of defeat. "That was my fault."

Trixie blinked a few times, and then her eyes widened. "Oh my Celestia, I'm Twilight's student now."

Starlight looked from Trixie to Twilight. "Wait, what?"

Twilight laughed. "Well... it's a funny story... but yes. Yes she is, and I'm going to teach her all about friendship and magic. In fact, you said you haven't had a friend before Trixie?"

Starlight nodded. "Yeah... my first friend was a pony named Sunburst. Celestia stole him from me, or, okay that sounds crazy, she gave him an opportunity to join her school, and denied me the chance. So... I lost him. I also kind of lost my mind and my dad was... not always there to help."

Twilight offered a warm smile. "Well, I can't fix the past. If I could, I would have taken you to her school. Clearly you're gifted, but I would love to help you learn about friendship and magic too. Would you like to become my student as well as Trixie?"

Starlight smiled. "Well... if she's going to join, then I should too."

Twilight smiled, looked up at Luna and said, "You’re amazing at this."

"You mean picking up after my sister's mistakes, yes, I would think so." She beamed and rubbed a hoof on her chest floof.

Well, crisis averted. Two students picked up. Twilight getting to live out the fantasy of being both a housewife and a school teacher confirmed. She really didn't need anything more. In fact if Celestia or Luna tried to give her more, she was just going to say no. At this point she really didn’t want more responsibility.

After that, the group all sat down for coffee, cookies, and cupcakes that Pinkie pulled out of her mane... there were a few pink hairs on them. It was a good time and she got to know two more friends but more importantly, two new apprentices.

The only problem now. She was pretty sure she remembered a Sunburst from school, a spotted pony which was rare, but even more so, one that had the hots for her own brother. A doomed love interest if she ever saw one. In fact, she was pretty sure the stallion was living in Canterlot now... perhaps she'd help introduce him to Starlight later. For now. Cupcakes.

***

Celestia's spa day had gone wonderfully. She was so much more relaxed than before. Rarity was looking quite pristine and fluffy as well. The entire room dedicated to drying their fur was fun. It was like walking into a wind storm, but warm and gentle rather than a nightmare with sand in her eyes.

Rarity was walking beside her as they went through the town shopping district. "That was amazing. You look amazing!"

Celestia giggled. "Why so do you, darling."

Rarity gasped. "That's my thing."

Celestia lowered her head to be closer to Rarity's. "I know, I stole it."

Rarity giggled. "Oh you."

"Just like I stole this."

Before Rarity could ask what, Celestia gave her a quick kiss on the cheek and then lifted her head up so that Rarity couldn't steal the kiss back. The two of them giggled like mad walking down the street. A few ponies glanced at them, but for the most part this was a common site in the Crystal Kingdom. After all, it was known as the kingdom of love, thanks to Cadance's rulership.

Looking out into the city, Celestia had to note there were so many ponies here. It was starting to grow a little late in the evening and they'd return home soon. But she wanted to go through the district and look at the ponies all running around, from the happy couples to the mares on a mission, she was overjoyed to see them.

Rarity pointed at a shop's window that had a beautiful purple dress on a poniquine. Celestia had to admire it as well. "It is beautiful."

Rarity beamed. "It really is. Oh I should make something like this at home."

Celestia looked at her. "I could just buy it for you."

Rarity giggled. "Oh silly you, you don't know how shopping works do you?"

Celestia raised an eyebrow. "You find something you want, and give the requested amount of gold bits required for it?"

"No, no, no, not at all. You see, shopping is mostly about looking at the things you want, talking about how you'd love to have them, then looking at other things you'd desire and talking about them as well. Going back and forth for some time with whoever you’re shopping with, and then ultimately not buying either, instead buying something else that catches your fancy."

Celestia blinked. "That sounds highly inefficient."

"That is exactly what Twilight said. Oh you two are such sticks in the mud sometimes."

Celestia giggled. "Oh, really? So you want fun do you?"

Rarity looked up at her. "I have been having fun all day with you. However, I am intrigued by our offer."

Celestia pointed at a roller skating rink behind them. "See that. It's a place where ponies dress in costume, put on roller skates, and then as they race down a track, they battle it out."

Rarity nodded. "And?"

"And you're coming with me so we can have some fun."

Rarity gasped. "Oh, I would never... do we get weapons?"

"Yes, they're covered in foam, but yes."

Rarity's eyes lit up with a mad light. "Do not tell the others, but I think this may be quite fun indeed. Let us go be rather unlady-like for a few minutes."

Celestia guided her toward the building. Apply named, Skate or Die. "Let us go be very unlady-like, with foam bats, skates, and quite a bit of healthy violence."

Chapter Twenty Three: When Derby's Get Hard

That One Time Too

Chapter Twenty Three: Of Roller Derby and Rarity’s Wraith

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Rarity was suddenly very nervous about her impulsive decision. For starters, despite being a proper lady, her skills on roller skates amounted to, going forward without falling. This was not her hobby growing up, this was Cheerilee and Big Mac's. No... she was the weird kid who collected rocks. Something she had in common with Pinkie's family, or rather her in-laws now.

So standing there next to Celestia, the two of them wearing helmets and holding foam covered bats in their telekinetic auras, Rarity felt very much conflicted here. It didn't help that Celestia had used a shape shifting spell to turn into a unicorn with white fur, and a blond mane with orange stripes in it. Now she was only just a little taller than Rarity was.

"So," Rarity asked. "Sunny Days, right?"

"For now, yes." Celestia replied.

"Okay, I need to tell you, I am not good at this."

"It's just fine. I am good enough for the two of us. Granted, it's a couple’s race today. So they should be easy on us. The goal is simple. We both need to get to the end before the others."

Looking ahead of her, Rarity realized with stark horror. She couldn’t see an end. The track they stood on was at the top of a paved hill going down into a tunnel below the earth and vanishing from sight with only blue and pink neon lights to guide the way.

There were a few other couples here and she didn't like the look of them at all.

Trixie was with some pink unicorn, and they were looking ready as ever. Aloe and Lotus were here, their usually friendly eyes burning with furious excitement. Lyra and Bonbon were also here, as well as Time Turner and Ditzy Doo, not that those last two were dating but they seemed to go on adventures together quite often, finally she watched as the last team walked in and her heart sank. Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash rolled up next to them as they stood behind the starting line. Applejack looked at Rarity with an approving smile. "Howdy, fancy seein' a cutie like you here."

Rarity growled. "You full well know I wouldn't do this by choice."

"Oh no, then where'd you leave Celestia?"

Rarity nodded at Sunny Days next to her. "She's right here, in disguise."

Rainbow Dash stretched her wings and swung her bat playfully. "Well, I don't care if you’re the princess in disguise or my wife. I'm going to win and if you get in my way, you'll get knocked down."

Applejack nodded. "Ah'll try an' go easy on you, Marshmallow. Yer too soft fer this."

Rarity's eye twitched. "Too... soft... for..." She glared right at Applejack. "I'm breaking your legs."

Applejack’s eyes widened. "Um, ya can't do that on purpose."

"Oh see that I can't. I am going to win and you two will eat my unicorn dust."

Sunny Days replied. "Hoorah."

Applejack smiled. "Okay then, it's a bet. Loser needs to be the other's slave fer a day."

Rainbow Dash spoke up. "Uh, hey, don't I get a say in this?"

Both Applejack and Rarity looked at her saying, "No."

Like tartarus Rarity would lose to these ruffians. Celestia dragged her in here, so Celestia was going to see what happens when Rarity let her mane down. Nopony was going to defeat her at some physical sweaty competition of violence and skating.

A voice came over the announcer screen. Male, masculine, and playful. It sounded somehow... familiar. "Get ready, set, go!"

At the word go, green lights lit up overhead and the other teams all sped off. Rarity kicked her legs forward and tripped over her own hooves falling to the pavement below. It was only thanks to Celestia's golden aura that she didn't get hurt as the loving 'unicorn' grabbed Rarity and set her back down on her hooves.

The announcer’s voice spoke up. "Really now, I know you’re the element of Generosity but you can't give the head start to Applejack or Rainbow Dash."

She looked up at the speaker on the ceiling. "Shut up you, you, stallion you!"

Sunny Days giggled. "Come on, let's go."

Rarity wiggled her hooves scooting herself forward a few inches. Okay, she was lying to herself, she had no idea how to control these skates. Sunny Days easily rolled backward, then lowered her head. Rarity looked at her. "Don't you da-"

Sunny Days pushed forward, then using her forehead pushed Rarity from behind. Rarity went forward a few feet, over the lip of the hill and then down it. Her skates picked up a lot of speed as she screamed her way down the race track.

Sunny Days was next to her in a flash and picking up just as much speed. This hill seemed to go on forever. Rarity glared at her. "You dared!"

Sunny beamed. "Oh, I did. Here’s a tip, you can use magic to control the skates."

"I am not Twilight Sparkle, my magic is for fashion, not skating!"

Sunny rolled her eyes. "Then I'll use magic. Just sit there and look pretty."

Rarity was still holding her bat, and it seemed very, very tempting to smack Sunny in the back of the head. Of course Sunny was also holding her life in the dangerous balance of speed and racing, so that would be a rather poor choice for a final decision.

Rarity instead decided to take it out on somepony else. As the pair of them caught up with Aloe and Lotus who seemed sane enough to not go down the hill at breakneck speeds, Rarity lashed out and slapped the blue one in the face hard enough to knock her into the pink one and the pair of them went tumbling into the side wall.

The hill leveled out just after that and the pair of them continued gaining speed somehow. It was only then she realized that her skates were covered in a glowing golden aura that was pushing them to their limits. This was not safe.

Completely giving into Celestia's guiding light, Rarity just focused on what she could do. Hit things. She was really good at hitting things when angry, she was pretty sure most of her once friends, now lovers had experienced her wraith enough times. Makeup brushes, empty tubs of ice cream, all were weapons of choice when ponies brought reality into her meltdowns.

Not Fluttershy though. She could never hit Fluttershy.

They saw Time Turner and Ditzy on the horizon. Rarity cried out in a furious scream channeling her fear and anger at Celestia's antics into it. "Hey, Derpy!"

Ditzy Doo turned around, as did Time Turner. Just as they got close, Time Turner pulled out some strange metal device with lights and a buzzing noise. For a moment her mind thought it was some kind of nose hair trimmer. "Sonic screwdrivers, not good against wood, but let’s see what they do to skates."

Sunny Days cried out. "NO!"

He pointed the thing at Rarity's skates. "Sorry Celestia, this is the end of this road together."

One of Rarity's skates stopped instantly. Her leg went under her and she almost tumbled forward before lifting the leg off the ground and finding the wheels were stuck as if held by some kind of strange magic. Oh, he didn't do that did he? Rarity glared at him, and he swallowed. "O-or it could not do much. That's an option. How about we continue on the same road together?"

Rarity screamed. She brought the bat down into the sonic screwdriver, knocking it from his mouth into the hard floor. Ditzy tried to swing at her. Rarity used her horn to physically parry the blow, and then jabbed the tip of her foam bat into Dizzy's side hard enough to knock her over and into Time Turner. The pair tumbled into the floor and rolled behind them.

Rarity looked ahead. "I'm going to destroy them all!"

Sunny Days cackled manically. "Yes! YES! We are the best."

The air rippled in front of them and both Trixie and her companion appeared out of thin air. Trixie's horn was glowing. "Oh, I don't think so. Only Trixie and Starlight can be the Best and Greatest roller derby ponies in Equestria."

Starlight's horn lit up green and both Sunny Days and Rarity were lifted up off the floor and then fell backward. For her part Sunny Days managed to put herself into the way of the floor behind Rarity and caught her. Though they rolled several times, Rarity didn't once hit the ground.

After they stopped, Rarity poked her head out from the pony pile and looked at Celestia. "You saved me?"

Celestia's left eye had been hurt and was half way closed. "I dragged you into this, I'm not going to let you get hurt."

Rarity reached out toward the wounded eye. That was going to leave a black eye later. She'd only ever seen Celestia hurt twice, and both times had scared her beyond belief, but this time it was different, she was wounded herself to see Celestia hurt. "How did you get hurt?"

Sunny Days offered a weak smile. "Though still immortal, when I take this form I’m physically weakened. I apologize if I am not up to your expectations."

Rarity shook her head. "No, it's quite alright. I'm just sorry you got hurt, I'll take care of it later. But, we have an important job to do right now."

Celestia blinked, it looked painful. "What's that?"

Rarity used her telekinesis to pull herself up onto her hooves. "We need to make those fillies pay for daring to harm your beautiful face."

Sunny Days grinned. "Agreed."

With a vengeance Sunny Days stood up, they faced the right direction and then with a burst of golden magic they went rocketing off faster than before down the track. Every twist and turn was entirely in Sonny’s hooves, which was fine, because Rarity was now dual wielding the foam bats and looking for their target. Clearly they'd use trickery to become invisible again. It was only natural for Trixie to do such a thing and that Starlight had no better taste, she'd be glad to teach them a lesson and never see them again.

Sunny Days called out. "There, ahead of us."

Rarity saw it. Yes, the air was shimmering slightly. As they pulled up Rarity wasted no time in using both of her bats to whack at the shimmering shapes as hard as she could. The invisibility dropped instantly as their own bats came up to parry hers. Blow after blow they parried, and struck back. Rarity deflected them with great ease.

Rarity cried out. "You know why you lose this?"

Starlight laughed. "I think we're still doing pretty good."

Rarity sneered. "Because you got distracted by my dual wielding technique."

Just as Starlight began to reply, both the ponies had their wheels stopped by Rarity’s' aura. The couple of Trixie and Starlight tumbled into a rolling mess of ponies and fell behind them. Rarity laughed maniacally. That’s what you get for harming a hair on Celestia's beautiful face.

Now there was only one target left.

The rest of the race was relatively quiet. Rarity and Celestia rolled through the track. Yet no sign of Rainbow Dash or Applejack in sight. She began fearing the worst, and those fears were confirmed when she saw Applejack and Rainbow Dash at the finish line and looking smug at Rarity and Sunny Days.

As the pair pulled over the finish line and came to a stop they looked over at Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Rarity let out a sigh. "Fine, you win."

Rainbow Dash snickered. "Oh yeah? So what are you gonna-" her mirth vanished instantly as she looked at Celestia's face. "-what happened? Who hurt her?"

Sunny Days raised a hoof. "I tripped. Turns out these old bones are not as used to racing as I once thought."

Rainbow Dash frowned. "I knew I should have stopped you. Why did I let you two do this? What's wrong with me?"

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Calm down, RD. They're fine. A little bruised but fine. They look like they had fun too."

Rarity nodded. "It was quite the stress reliever I must say."

Celestia shook her head slowly. "Well, I suppose we're your slaves for the rest of the day then?"

Rainbow Dash let out a defeated sigh. "I wish... but we lost. We came in second."

Rarity's eyes widened. "But who beat you? I defeated everypony on the track personally."

Applejack pointed to a podium where Time Turner and Ditzy stood with a trophy made of gold painted plastic.

Sunny Days smiled. "Ah, time travel. That little runt."

Rarity blinked. "Is time travel real?"

Sunny blinked. "Time travel? Oh no, I didn’t say that. I said Rhyme... Ravel."

Rarity blinked. "Um... what?"

"It’s uh... a secret earthy pony spell. Yeah, that’s it. Makes him super fast." Sunny looked over at Time Turner. Time Turner gave her a knowing wink.

Rarity realized that Celestia was a poor liar, and now she knew where Twilight got that from. Still, they'd had fun and could go home now. After all, it had been a great day.

***

The night was late, and Fluttershy had slipped into Luna’s bed. She had climbed into the blankets and was hiding there, not very well, but hiding nonetheless. Why, because she wanted to surprise her lovely wife. No other reasons were needed.

It wasn’t too awfully long before Luna came walking into the room. From under the blanket Fluttershy could not see her wife, her lover, but she could hear her hoofsteps walking up to the bed. Fluttershy was trying her hardest to suppress her giggles.

Luna’s voice came out like smooth velvet. “Oh, and what do we have here? My bed is making such an adorable sound, and my blankets are all messed up. Oh there even seems to be something pink sticking out of them. A tail perhaps? No, why would tail be here.”

The corner of the blanket lifted up and Luna’s head poked in. “oh well that might be why.”

Fluttershy giggled. “Meow.”

“Oh, in a fun mood tonight are we? I guess I should be petting the pussy?”

Fluttershy leaned forward and pressed her lips to Luna’s in a quick kiss, but before Luna could kiss her back, Fluttershy followed up with licking Luna on the cheek. Luna pulled away and giggled. “Oh my, such a playful kitty.”

“Meow,” Fluttershy said she did her best impression of a cat wiggling its’ rear.

Luna threw the blanket off of her entirely and then jumped onto the bed. She wrapped her hooves and wings around Fluttershy and brought her into a night tight snuggle against her chest. Luna was massive compared to her, so in a way, it was almost like getting to be a pet.

Luna’s hooves ran up and down Fluttershy’s back. “So, my darling pet, what should I do to you tonight?”

Those hooves inched ever closer to Fluttershy’s rear. Fluttershy let out a quiet moan as one massive hoof grabbed her ass and squeezed hard. Luna leaned forward and nuzzled into Fluttershy’s hair. “Good girl, just stay like that for a moment.”

That squeezing groping hoof slid between Fluttershy’s legs, finding her sweet spot, already damp with her lust and began massaging Fluttershy in steady, gentle rhythms. The heat rising through her already was almost too much to bear.

Fluttershy let out a quiet, soft groan as Luna kept massaging her. From this position, with wings surrounding her, and Luna’s gentle groping hooves, Fluttershy was about to lose it. She knew she couldn’t hold on much longer, and judging from Luna’s playful expression, she didn’t have to.

Fluttershy gave a quiet squeak, her body trembled and tensed as a hot orgasm ran through her body all the way up to head and left Fluttershy feeling dazed. She closed her eyes and nuzzled into Luna’s fur as Luna pulled her hoof back, sticky, wet and well used.

“Oh such a good kitty. Shh, take a nap if you need too. I’ll play with you again later.”

Fluttershy could agree to those terms.

Chapter Twenty four: Of Caring Hearts and Morning Plans

That One Time Too

Chapter Twenty four: Of Caring Hearts and Morning Plans

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Rarity felt like the world's biggest failure. Sitting there on the floor staring up at the couch where Twilight sat glaring at Rarity, Celestia, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack. None of the others being glared at felt any better. Even with Rarity applying makeup to hide the black eye Celestia had from her little tumble on the race track, there was no way to completely mask it since it was also puffy and swollen.

Twilight spoke in a low growly tone. "You girls allowed her to get hurt." It was not a question but a judgmental statement tinted with the fury of storm clouds.

Rainbow Dash spoke up. "We weren't there when-"

Applejack punched Rainbow Dash in the leg. "Shush you."

Twilight's eyes narrowed. "You, weren't, there? To protect my Celestia, you weren't there?"

Rarity spoke up. "Twilight, darling, she wanted to go racing. To have some thrill and excitement."

Twilight snapped at her. "We have thrill and excitement at home."

Rarity lowered her head. "I'm sorry."

Twilight harrumphed. "Well at least one of you is sorry." She then looked at Celestia. "And you, you go out, do this crazy roller derby thing, and come back hurt. Do you know how much I worry about you?"

Celestia let out a sigh of defeat. "I'm sorry."

Twilight reached out and touched Celestia's eye with her hoof. Celestia winced in pain. "Shhh, I'm taking a look. It doesn't look too bad, but still you're an adult. You’re more adult than all of us. You can't just go out and get hurt like that. You scared me half to death when you came home."

In the background Rarity had to ignore their audience. Luna, Pinkie, and Fluttershy were all eating popcorn and watching the lecture like it was a show. Luna booed. "I expected more shouty, not touchy-feely stuff."

Twilight grumbled. "Those three are getting a right and proper lecture after this." She pulled back and straightened up. "Anyway, I love all of you very much, but please don't be too reckless again."

Celestia spoke up. "But tomorrow is Rainbow Dash's day to spend with me."

"Then spend it peacefully. Enjoy danger from a safe distance like Fluttershy does but don't jump in the middle."

Fluttershy cut in. "I d-don't enjoy danger."

Twilight shot a glare at her. "Tell me that the next time we watch sea-lions preying upon a school of fish."

"That’s d-different, their animals so it's majestic."

Twilight scowled at the memory. "It's vile and brutal and nature is du-" she cut herself off before saying something that would either end up with a broken nose, or a crying Fluttershy. "-dangerous."

Fluttershy nodded. "It can be I suppose."

Only Celestia was giving her the look that said she knew exactly what Twilight was thinking. The knowing look was somewhat marred by her swollen eye. Twilight let out a sigh."Listen, I'm sorry. I just care a whole lot. Just, please try and be more careful."

Celestia smiled. "Twilight, I am immortal, but, for you I'll be more careful." she added as a mere whisper that she must have thought Twilight didn't hear. "Not to be caught next time."

Twilight decided to ignore it. She was literally telling the goddess of the sun how to behave and the fact she had not been smote was probably the best she could hope for. These other slackers on the other hoof... well... ugh, she couldn't stay mad at them either. She just deflated in her seat. "I feel tired. I need cuddles."

Rainbow Dash perked. "Oh, cuddles!"

Everypony looked at her. Twilight was half expecting Rainbow Dash to jump onto the couch herself from how excited she sounded. Instead Rainbow Dash walked over to Fluttershy, picked up the mare and then carried her across her back to Twilight and then tossed her onto the couch. "There, now cuddle."

Twilight had to say she was not disappointed with the results. She looked at Rainbow Dash. "Thanks, champ."

Rainbow Dash grinned like the proudest filly in all the land. "No problem, it's my job."

That got a laugh out of everyone, thus shattering the tension that had built up. Well at least things were okay, not only that she had a pony that smelled like popcorn to cuddle.

***

It was late at night, and all through the town, not a pony was stirring, not even a mouse. Well okay, at least one pony was stirring. Luna found herself sitting on the rooftop again and looking out over the city. The night life here didn't exist quite like it did in Manehattan and Canterlot. It typically got real quiet and real dark. Yet even in the darkness, lit up only by the pale light of her moon, the buildings had a reflective shimmer to them that was stunning.

Once upon a time, many, many years ago. She had come here with her sister. After the previous ruler, an alicorn much like Cadance was slain. An immortal slain by an evil corrupt monster named Sombra, they came as the two sisters to save the day. They smote their enemy, just barely but then the city was taken out of time and space for a thousand years.

What actually happened to the ponies here, where did they go? Nopony knew. But it was known that their hearts had been darkened, and it took Twilight and friends combined efforts to bring back the light to their hearts and fill this place with love.

This city was in a strategic position too. It was here, in a prime location to stop the threat of the wendigo. An ancient evil that could only be stopped by love and kindness and friendship. Where they'd come from, no one knows, where they went when defeated numerous times, again no one knows. What was known was that every, single, time the love of Equestria faltered, they would return and their vast numbers and powers never changed. It was like fighting a flood. Yet they'd survived and won countless times.

She just hoped she would never see them again.

She heard a door open behind her, and the soft sound of a smaller pony's hooves clipping against the tiled rooftop. She spoke warmly, gently. "Sorry if I woke you up."

She felt a pony sit next to her and lean into her side. Luna wrapped a warm wing around them like a blanket and looked down. She was surprised to see Rainbow Dash there of all ponies. Rainbow looked half asleep.

"Hey there," Rainbow mumbled. "Stars are pretty."

Luna giggled. "Why yes, yes they are."

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes. "Just like Twilight."

"I suppose you're right about that."

"And like you."

Luna's heart skipped a beat. Few ponies had ever called her pretty. Beautiful, stunning, gorgeous, a backstabbing shrew, but never pretty. "you... really think so?"

Rainbow Dash mumbled as she nuzzled into Luna's fur. "Yeah."

Luna felt her little cold heart swelling with pride. This one little pony had done more to lift her mood than most anypony had been able to do in the past. She wasn't sure what she could do, or even would do in the future. So long as she had ponies like Rainbow Dash in her life, she would feel just fine though. "Thank you. That means a lot for me to hear."

Rainbow Dash let out a quiet noise.

Luna listened in relative silence for a moment. Soon that noise became a quiet snore. Poor thing must have woken up worried about her. The element of loyalty indeed. Well Luna lifted Rainbow Dash up with her magical aura and then began the process of carrying her back downstairs.

Rainbow Dash kicked her legs in the air. "N-no, I wanna cuddle."

Luna let out a sigh of defeat and laid Rainbow Dash over her back. "There you go, you big baby."

Rainbow dash continued to snore. She put on a tough exterior but she was really just a big ol' softie. Then again, Luna wouldn't have it any other way.

***

The next day had come and breakfast was about as normal as it could get. Rainbow Dash had woken up happy, warm and near a sleeping Luna, though she wasn't really sure how she ended up there. She had vague memories of looking at the night sky and thinking of Twilight.

She quickly pushed those thoughts away when she saw Celestia at the table. Not only did Celestia look completely healed, alicorn healing right? But, it was also clear that today was her day to have fun with the princess of the sun. Oh yeah, arena combat here she comes.

Going up to the table Rainbow Dash sat herself down and looked up at Celestia. "So, are we doing the thing today?"

Celestia grinned. "We are totally doing the thing today."

Twilight, who was next to Celestia, stared at them both. "What, exactly, are you doing today?"

Celestia smiled. "Oh, I'm sorry for this, Dashy. But our believed, protective, and 'eavesdropping' pony here wants to know what we're doing."

Rainbow Dash groaned. "Don't tell her, she won't let us have fun."

Celestia gave her a wink, and Rainbow Dash was reminded of the time they worked together to prank Luna. Oh the fun they had. Well these two mischievous ponies could get up to some real fun.

Celestia spoke up. "First we are going to have breakfast. Then we are going to go out and explore the town for a moment-"

Twilight cut her off. "Excuse me, Princess Celestia, you have this written down for me don't you?"

Celestia let out a sigh. "Of course I do, but honestly, not everything needs to have a plan written out in bullet points." Her horn lit up with a golden light and a long list appeared out of thin air. It landed on Twilight's side of the table so she could easily pick it up and read it.

Celestia continued. "Our first stop will be at a diner, there’s a local one that has amazing breakfast. Then we're hitting up the antique shop."

Rainbow Dash groaned. "Antiques?"

"Yes, dear. They have cool ancient weapons and armor there."

"Oh, that sounds like fun. I'll hit that place up with you."

Celestia smiled. "We're not going to hit the place, we're simply window shopping. Next we're going to go to the arena for a quick view of the scenery and to learn about its deeply rooted history in Canterlot."

Twilight's eyes were skimming further down the list and growing wider as each moment passed on. "C-Celestia, y-you're planning to do what at the castle?"

"Twilight, you're getting ahead of me."

Rainbow Dash felt something was wrong. "Yeah, me too."

Celestia let out another sigh. "This is a surprise for Rainbow Dash, but fine, I'll spoil it for my spoiled little princess. After the arena we plan to go to the castle, request a large, and very private room for just me and her, that or steal Shining Armor and Cadance's personal chambers. Then I will proceed to start by-"

Rainbow Dash heard the words coming out of Celestia's mouth. Twilight heard the words coming out of Celestia's mouth.

Celestia continued, "-squat down and-"

The details, and the things, and the oh my.

"-every single hole-"

Rainbow Dash was pretty sure she went from blue to red from embarrassment alone.

"-I'll have several guards help out, minimum of six stallions-"

It didn't help that she started to explain what some of those things were in great, explicit detail to Twilight.

"-then the tickling feathers come out, and after Rainbow is fully shamed-"

Everypony in the kitchen was listening by that point and all eyes flickered with expressions of playfulness to horror from Celestia to her soon to be victim Rainbow Dash.

Only once Celestia finished did she say, "-once Rainbow Dash is left gaping open, drenched in various... fluids, and passed out we shall be done. And that's how Equestria was made. Any questions?"

Twilight gave the list back to Celestia and made a few squeaking sounds. She then looked at her bowl of food. "I... I will never ask what you do with another pony again. Now excuse me as I go vomit."

Twilight left the table and walked to the bathroom door.

This left Celestia smiling proudly. Luna leaned in. "I did not know you knew half of those things existed."

"Oh, I asked Cadance to teach me a few techniques. I fear Rainbow may break though, thought I don't know which will be harder for her, drinking all of my... well I shall not say it twice, or tickling Rainbow until she shames herself in front of our audience."

Rainbow Dash was about to run away when a golden aura held her down tight. "You can't run away from your wife. Not when she's the goddess of the sun and the ruler of Equestria."

Luna laughed. "You’re so mean."

"Oh I only jest... mostly. I really do want to tickle her hooves. She seems like she'd laugh a lot."

Rainbow Dash squirmed in her seat. How did she end up like this?

Celestia leaned forward. "Don’t forget that you were the one to egg me on in the race yesterday. Because I haven't."

Oh... the sun's revenge was a long-lasting and brutal one. Rainbow Dash let out a sigh of defeat of her own. "Fine, do your worst. I'm so awesome I can deal with it. The Wonderbolt hazing was worse... probably. I hear they don't just tickle you, but they tie you up and cover you in tar and rainbow feathers."

Celestia giggled. "Oh my, they still use my old playbook. So childish, I have advanced my torture techniques."

That was a bad sign.

Chapter Twenty Five: Of Danger and Diary

That One Time Too

Chapter Twenty Five: Of Danger and Diary

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Rainbow Dash could not believe it. The pair of them had skipped over almost everything that Celestia had told Twilight they were going to do and went straight for the arena. The arena was a large circular structure with the center of it covered in hard packed earth. They would run all sorts of different games here. From the pure violence of martial arts tournaments, to jousting games, to much less violent pony Olympic sports.

It was perhaps the only place left in Equestria quite like this. Not that awesome fighting rings didn't exist, but they were not celebrated so much as feared. The Crystal Empire being so old, it still had its old cultures and customs, and for a kingdom built on the foundation of love, it could get quite rough when it wanted to.

Even Celestia was happy to be here in one of the spectating seats. As royalty the two of them got special booths. She was excited as could be, "Oh, I wonder what they’re going to do today?"

Rainbow Dash looked over at her. "You don't know?"

"Nope, I love the surprise. Last time it was a bloodbath."

Rainbow grinned. "Okay, well I hope it's a manticore fight."

Celestia grinned evilly. "Oh a manticore, that's hardly a challenge. Why not a dragon?"

"Whoa... wouldn't they like, eat whatever poor pony they fought?"

"Does Spike do that?"

"No, but he's also as tall as a hoofball and just as easy to punt."

Celestia giggled. "He won't always be so small, so take care not to make too much of an enemy there."

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "We're in laws now, he won't touch me."

Celestia blinked. "Oh... that, is a very good point. That poor, poor soul is going to suffer far worse than somepony’s malice. He'll have to suffer their hugs, kisses, and fruit cake."

Rainbow Dash looked up at her. "Fruit cake?"

"It's tradition for an aunt to come over for hearths warming with an inedible piece of the worst kind of cake out there. Despite its name, nopony makes good fruitcake."

From somewhere far away, Rainbow Dash could swear she heard Pinkie Pie crying out. "I'll show you a fruit cake!"

She dreaded whatever fell and horrible power possessed Pinkie Pie. At least it was a power on their side, and not against them. If Pinkie ever turned evil, there would be zero defense against it. Even Twilight had a contingency plan which just amounted to blowing up the entire country and hoped it worked.

Celestia jabbed a hoof forward. "Oh, what is that?"

Rainbow Dash followed her gaze. Much to her surprise, the pony down there looked strikingly familiar. It was a yellow pegasus with a flaring red mane, their cutie mark was that of a symbol of a yin and yang, but somehow the pony looked, almost entirely like Fluttershy.

Rainbow Dash swallowed. "Does Fluttershy have any siblings that I don't know about?"

Celestia nodded. "You."

"What?"

Celestia looked at her. "What?"

Rainbow Dash decided to shove that response into a deep dark hole and never think about it again. "Um, the pony down there looks like her."

Celestia nodded. "That's because it is."

Rainbow Dash's jaw dropped. "What? Why is she here?'

Celestia raised an eyebrow and turned to face her. "You mean, you didn't know?"

"Didn't know what?"

The red maned version of Fluttershy entered the center ring and the crowd went wild. A deep and sensual male voice purred out of the speakers. "Now we have my dear friend Carmine Savant. Entering the ring for our current match. Don't be fooled folks, she isn't a pegasus."

It was then that a flash of bright light revealed that Carmine had bat ears, bat-like wings and fangs. She was a batpony in disguise... well, Rainbow dash leaned back, her heart was a little more calm now. Even if it was Fluttershy down there in disguise, her Flutterbat form was so strong even Rainbow wouldn't fight it.

Out from across the field walked another pony. This one was even worse. It was Twilight. Her mane was pitch black, and her wings hidden underneath a suit of leather armor marking her look like a tall unicorn with a scar over her left eye, but it was just Twilight Sparkle.

Celestia clapped her hooves. "Oh, oh I love this! more!"

The announcer spoke. "And... ugh, Darklight Shadow. Hey, is that name trademarked? This whole thing is trademarked? Eh, whatever we might as well just call Fluttershy Fluttershout give her a doctor seuss hat and be done with it. Whatever, the creator of Carmine is clearly not very creative, and should be banned from the multiverse."

Celestia giggled. "Well he's going on a rant again."

"Um, Celestia, what is this?"

Celestia shushed her.

As Darklight entered the ring the announcer spoke up once more. "Welcome to the seventeenth round of Multiverse Battles!"

The crowd went wild after hearing that. Multiverse Battles was a weird title. What was this supposed to be? Rainbow really needed an answer or she was going to stop this.

Celestia seemed to sense her apprehension. "Rainbow, it’s okay. They’re not your friends down there. These are alternate versions of them from other universes. Why just last week there was a pirate version of me fighting a version of you that was a super android."

Rainbow Dash blinked. "But, but... that's insane? Who, how, why?"

"Discord, chaos magic, because it's fun."

Well... okay she answered all of Rainbow Dash's questions, she still didn't like this, not one bit. Celestia always seemed so straight-laced, but here she was excited to see what was basically an alternate version of her daughter fighting Rainbow's best friend.

The Announcer spoke up once more. "You know the rules, first knocked out, or pushed out of the ring loses. Now fight!"

Darklight's horn lit up and a blast of dark red energy shot out. Carmine jumped to the side and began flying around Darklight to try and flank her. Just as Carmine dashed in with a kick, Darklight teleported away to the other side of the ring.

Darklight smirked. She spoke and her voice was projected for the crowd to hear. "You know, where I'm from, I was supposed to marry Celestia."

Carmine shrugged. "And I beat my best friend's face in. Rainbow Dash was a pushover. What's your point?"

Darklight shot a glare up at the booth, directly at Celestia. "She broke up with me and betrayed her promise. She, made, me."

Celestia leaned back as if physically hit by the words. "This... isn't as much fun now."

Darklight's horn lit up once more and she teleported around the ring. Moving faster, and faster, and faster still until she appeared to actually be in five places at once. Carmine landed in the center of the ring and looked around herself. "I see, very clever. After image."

The five Darklight's all charged at once. Carmine closed her eyes. Rainbow Dash stood up. Even if this version of Fluttershy was evil, she couldn't stand seeing her hurt. "Watch out!"

Carmine jumped into the air. Five matching pairs of lasers shot out and spiraled around Carmine. As the batpony flew through the air dodging each of the blasts, she eventually looped around them and then came speeding down toward earth, faster than Rainbow Dash had ever seen her move. Carmine flew through the various versions of Twilight. One after the other she delivered devastating kicks to them, knocking them to the side. Each one that landed vanished into thin air until none were left standing.

Carmine opened her eyes and looked around. "What?"

A baleful red light appeared underneath Carmine, and a whip of plasma wrapped around her body gripping tight and burning into her fur. Carmine was then thrown outside the ring as a previously invisible Darklight was revealed.

Darklight smirked. "Invisibility and illusions. A nasty little magician taught me how skillful those two things could be."

Carmine, now out of the ring and having lost, stood up and brushed at her fur. She stuck her nose up in the air. "Whatever, cheater."

Darklight turned and began walking toward the entrance she came out of. "There is no cheating when you're having a war against gods."

The announcer roared. "And we have it, Darklight's sixth victory! And what a battle. Next up is Miss Cheerlee and her tank commandos, versus the Saint Sombra."

Rainbow Dash leaned back. She hated to admit it, she really did. "This is kind of awesome."

Celestia smiled. "I know right?"

***

Luna finished her lecture, “And that is how you properly handle a stallion’s member. Any questions?”

Twilight had but one. “Can the spell you used to teach me also make mares pregnant?”

Luna smiled. “Yes it can. In fact, I would not doubt if Rarity or Applejack are already pregnant… and I am sure Fluttershy must be. If she’s not, I will simply try harder.”

Twilight frowned. “Applejack’s already…” hearing that hurt a little. She… she didn’t want to admit it but she and pregnancy were not on the best terms but she had hoped that Applejack would… have waited.

Luna giggled. “No I’m sorry, it's Rarity I meant. Applejack forced me to use contraceptive spells before I even poked her. Filly seems intent on waiting. Rarity on the other hand was hungry for milk it would seem.”

“Milk?”

“Oh, Twilight. You will understand eventually. Anyway, the lesson is over, and I must now rest. You may join me if you wish, but I fear I will mostly be seeking cuddles.” Luna explained herself then teleported away in a flash of dark blue magic.

Well Twilight could safely say that she had very much enjoyed the lesson that Luna taught. It was probably a good thing the lesson was made aware of her now though. Because she knew that her next plan of action was to... borrow that spell from Luna.

Of course Luna was stingy with giving the spell to her. So Twilight had decided that a small break from their vacation home was in order to help further her research on magic. Specifically her specialty, transmutation.

Twilight's horn lit up and though it took considerably more magic than she expected she managed to teleport herself all the way from the Crystal Kingdom, into Luna's bedroom back in Canterlot. Of course she appeared about five feet up in the air, and only had a brief flash of light from her teleportation to realize she was not on the ground. Needless to say she fell in the darkness for a brief, horrible second, before landing in a pile on the floor.

Twilight groaned. This was not part of the plan. Not only was this uncomfortable, but now her horn hurt.

Well she picked herself back up off the floor and went looking around for her culprit. With a small flicker of magic her horn sparked to life and an orb of pink light hovered above its tip. Luna's room was nearly pitch black beside a small night light in the corner by the door. The nightlight being an addition that was required after the realization that none of Luna's love interests could see in the darkness.

Still too dark to read by though. Twilight got to searching Luna's room. She started with the obvious. Her bookshelf.

The bookshelf was filled with those weird comics that you had to read backwards, manga... something that Luna and Fluttershy enjoyed. She skimmed past them to some eldritch horror stories... better avoid those too. The last time she read one, Twilight stayed awake for a week afraid that by being too smart she'd grow tentacles and become evil.

There were a few books on the History of Celestia's rule. Actually there were a lot of books on Celestia's rule over the last thousand years, and the history of Equestria itself. Interesting, but Twilight had already read all of these.

Lastly there was a black leather bound book hidden behind the others. Twilight pulled it out and saw Luna's cutie mark inscribed on the front. Strange, but something she was okay with. She opened it up and began reading.

"How dare that sister of mine. I finally come back from being corrupted all these years, and she won't even let me marry the cute girl who saved me. I demanded Twilight Sparkle's hoof in marriage and she said, 'that's not how things are done anymore.' Oh so what, am I supposed to ask? Or woo her? I am the goddess of the night, anypony should be lucky to catch my interest. Hmph! You know what, I'll just write a poem about it."

Twilight proceeded to read the most vulgar, disgusting, yet somehow enticing poem about herself she'd ever read. It was also entirely embarrassing and was filled with the kind of jokes that would make Rainbow Dash cringe.

Twilight shut the book and decided not to read Luna's diary anymore... well... okay just one more page.

And then another.

And another.

Hours went past before Twilight finally stopped and had found the details of the spell she was looking for. Twilight grinned. So this was where Luna hid it after all. Of course Twilight suspected as much the entire time, she didn't just start reading Luna's entire diary because it was fun. She also didn't bookmark the page and then continued reading only to double back once she finished, how could anyone even imply that.

Once finished, totally not reading Luna's entire diary. She read the spell a few times. She didn't understand it very well. There was one part of it that needed fixed, a simple number out of place that really hindered the length of the spell. If Twilight wanted to use this she had to actually fix it first.

Once fixed. Twilight stood back. Set the diary down. And performed the best spell of her life.

It took almost all the energy she had in her, leaving her with a mild headache. Yet she could feel it. She was exhausted but quickly trotted over to the mirror and looked at herself. She... looked almost exactly the same. Her mane was all over the place sure, but she still looked like a female. Didn't Luna become a handsome stallion when she used it?

Looking down at herself Twilight did indeed turn into a stallion, but not handsome. She would say... pretty? Yes, she was a pretty stallion. She even spoke, her voice was entirely the same too, "Hello, I'm Dusk Shine nice to meet you filly."

She cringed. Great, she sounded the same. No alternate identity and pranks for her. Well the spell would go away soon by itself anyway. She just had to wait a few minutes.

An hour later.

Twilight was still a pretty stallion.

Chapter Twenty Six: When Punishment Reveals

Twilight stared in horror at the mirror for a good long minute. She couldn't believe what she'd just done, and to make matters worse, she had no idea how to even go about fixing this mistake. She wasn't willing to try experimenting with more spells considering the last one turned her into a dude.

"Well... this is just wonderful." Twilight lowered her head and her horn lit up. She teleported herself, not back to the Bluebird Manor, but rather to her room in the hall of friendship. The first thing she was going to do was put on some clothing.

She found that simple green dress that Rarity had made for her all those years ago. Despite Rarity's constant insistence that green was a horrible color, she had admitted that it looked good on both Applejack and Twilight.

Wearing the dress would not only hide her new mistake, until she could figure out how to fix it, but it would also let her go back to the others and nopony would be the wiser.

The only question left was, how exactly was she going to tell Luna about this, when it required breaking into Luna's room and her diary to achieve this disastrous result in the first place?

She was pretty sure the only answer came in the form of groveling. Perhaps if she showed enough guilt over her actions, Luna may not punish her for this.

Twilight found herself feeling rather foolish now that her original inspiration had cooled down. She read a few things about Luna in that diary of hers that Twilight knew was meant to be private. Not at all for her eyes.

Twilight slammed her head into the desk. "Why am I such a fool?"

She pulled back, and found her horn stuck into the desk... again. Well there was one fix for this. With the might of an alicorn, she could just summon up some of her magic. A lot of her magic. In fact she was using pretty much all of it that was left. In one blinding flash, Twilight's world changed.

***

Applejack had come inside with Celestia by her side. She couldn't have been happier with the dinner. She didn't usually care for fancy dinners, but Celestia had found the perfect small town diner hidden inside the Crystal Empire. Some places they could just spend time together, talk, laugh, flirt. It was wonderful.

Finally it had grown late so they went home. Applejack wasn't picky, so she was just fine with going home and finding out what the others had been up to.

Once home they found everypony was already here, in the kitchen, at the table and playing a card game. It looked like Uno, and it looked like Pinkie was winning. At least, Applejack assumed that was the case, because she really didn't play that game.

Everypony looked over at them. Rainbow Dash had far too many cards in her hooves. "Pinkie, just, cheated."

"Did not," Pinkie retorted.

Rainbow Dash glared at her. "How many cards did you make me draw?"

"Twenty."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "Cheater."

Pinkie grumbled. "Don't be a poor loser, if you played your cards right you'd have won by now."

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Whatever... you owe me."

Pinkie stared at her. "I do?"

"Yep, make me cupcakes and I'll forgive you for cheating."

Pinkie grumbled. "You know I think you just want cupcakes, you're trying to trick me aren’t you?"

Rainbow snickered. "Who me? Nah, you're thinking of a smart pony."

Applejack simply smiled and pretended like she understood the rules well enough to know why that was bad. Still she was happy to see they were having fun. All in all, it looked like it would be a great night.

The air above the table flashed as a pink light appeared in the room. Everypony jumped back as something heavy fell down onto the table with a scream. The table collapsed, cards went everywhere, and left in the mess of table debris was Twilight Sparkle, wearing a green dress, with her horn stuck in a desk.

Twilight nearly shouted, "AH! This is not fair. I thought I could teleport out of the desk and I instead teleported with it! "

This managed to get a good laugh out of everypony there eventually though, Applejack had to tie a rope around Twilight's mid section and pull to get her unstuck from the desk. Once she managed that, Twilight awkwardly walked away, and toward the bathroom. She closed the door behind her and locked it.

Applejack snickered. "Seems she's embarrassed."

Rarity smiled. "I don't blame her. This is the fifth time in two weeks we've discovered her with her horn stuck somewhere it shouldn't."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "I am pretty sure the bathtub faucet was the worst one."

Rarity giggled. "Oh no, that was the best one. She was begging us to save her. She's so cute like that."

Applejack cleared her throat. "Cute?"

"Oh hush now, don't be a prude. Now let's tease her until she cries."

Rarity began trotting to the bathroom door.

Applejack just stared after her. "That sounds a bit mean."

Rainbow Dash joined in. "She's really cute when she cries, I'll help."

Applejack blinked. "You two can't just pick on her because she's cute when she's sad."

Luna chuckled. "Oh don't worry, me and Celestia will care for her. Just a little teasing isn't a bad thing. Especially when I get the feeling that maybe, she might have it coming her way.”

APplejack looked at her. "Oh how would you know?"

"Let's call it a magical hunch."

Celestia frowned. "You saw it too."

"Yes dear sister, our little Twilight seems to have learned our secret spell. Oh I wonder how she learned to do that?"

Applejack looked back at the door. "I have a feeling things are about to get crazy again..."

***

Twilight had to admit, hiding in the bathroom was the worst plan she'd had yet. And staring at herself in the mirror as she began panicking was probably not helping either. Why did she have to be the most clumsy of them all, couldn't somepony else be the clumsy one, maybe Fluttershy?

She laid her chin down on the bathroom counter and snorted. "I think I hate today."

From behind the door she heard Rainbow Dash's voice. "It's okay head-desk, you can come out."

Twilight glared daggers at the door. What did Rainbow Dash just call her?

Rarity's voice came in next. "Shh, don't let her make fun of you. It's perfectly fine if you want to become one with a desk, we support your decision."

Twilight growled.

Fluttershy's voice chimed in. "O-oh, I didn't know that she wanted to be a desk. Um... c-could you not do that? I like you just the way you are. Even if you and desks don't really get along too well."

Oh come on, even Fluttershy had joined in?

Pinkie's voice followed. "Twilight the Deskcorn, no wait, Twilight the Desk-pony, no, no wait, Desklight Sparkle!"

Twilight's eye twitched. Oh, she was going to punish them all for this.

Finally Applejack's voice came in. "Come on now, y'all are gonna upset her."

Twilight out a sigh of relief. Good old Applejack coming to her rescue like the big sister she was.

"If'n you really want to make her cry, talk about how she looks like a desk."

Twilight roared, threw open the door and glared at all the ponies just outside of it. They were all looking at her excitedly. Slowly though, their smiles and expectations fell as they realized Twilight was fuming.

Rarity spoke first. "Darling, you're supposed to be crying. That way you'd look cute and Luna could cuddle you."

Twilight's eye twitched again. "I, am, very, very, VERY, angry. With all of you."

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. "I uh... oh wow."

Twilight stared at her. "Wow what?"

Rainbow Dash pointed at her. "Your dress is ripped."

"Why would I care about such a-" Twilight noticed all eyes on her. She looked down and saw what they were staring at. She quickly slammed the door shut and locked it again. "Okay, plan 'wear a dress' failed. Next plan, blow up the mansion. hide all traces of my criminal actions. Flee into the wilderness."

Once she began to hear Luna's cackling laughter from behind the door, along with dark slimy magical tendrils slipping under the crack of the doorway and Luna's voice purring, "I know what you did Twilight, and I am very, very displeased with you invading my personal space."

The tendrils reached up and unlocked the door. Twilight watched as the door slowly slid open. Luna’s expression was careful, and yet somehow playful. Twilight swallowed as she backed away, scooting on the floor and dragging her newly acquired parts with her. “L-Luna, please. I’m sorry.”

Luna shook her head. “SOrry won’t cut it this time, dear. Now, I know I’ve used a pencil in your rear before, but how about a full tendril!”

Twilight’s eyes widened as the shadowy tendrils lashed out, wrapping around Twilight’s midsection, her limbs and her neck. They weren’t tight but they pulled her into the air and dragged her out of the bathroom. Luna tossed Twilight through the air and onto the bed.

Twilight landed face first and laid there for a moment. her rear up in the air and exposed. A moment later she felt Luna’s hoof brushing against the tender flesh of her rump. Stroking it, massaging it. “There, there, I won’t be exploring your colon today love… I have a better idea.”

Luna lifted her hoof up and away. Twilight breathed a sigh of relief. she was spared for the moment. Then she felt it as that hoof came slapping back down hard enough to make a loud smack. Hot fire stung Twilight’s ass and she nearly jolted forward.

Luna’s hoof came down again. And again. Slapping her rear end silly. Twilight grit her teeth. Grunts escaped her as she was being spanked silly. Everyone was watching, and Twilight felt utterly defeated and humiliated. The final slap came down like hot fire and lighting and Twilight opened her mouth to scream. “AHN!”

Luna paused. “H-holy… did… did you just…”

Judging by the sticky pool of seed beneath her on the bed, and the throbbing heat in her new member… Twilight just came.

Luna laughed. “I see, so you are a glutton for punishment. My love, I am going to enjoy teaching you most thoroughly but for now let’s have you rest. You just came, and your rear is awfully red.”

Twilight whimpered. “Why did I just cum?”

Twilight lay on the bed, her rear exposed and sticking up in the air. It was stinging from Luna’s punishment. the revelation that spanking made her climax was only second to the fact that every single one of her wives had just seen her orgasm from the punishment.

Luna found some cool oils to rum on the stinging red rear. Her giant hooves massaged the soothing oil into Twilight’s flanks. “There, there. Are you okay?”

Twilight looked up at her. “No, no I am not. I am stuck with a boy part between my legs and it feels weird to lay on.” Not to mention the fact she was laying in a puddle of her own… syrup.

Luna looked down at Twilight’s rear. “Well the good news is you entirely screwed up the spell. You still have filly parts too.”

“Oh great, I’m a disgrace of mother nature, just like Rainbow Dash said.”

Rainbow Dash snapped. “Hey, I didn’t say you were a disgrace. Just that you couldn’t leave nature alone.”

Twilight buried her head into the pillow beneath her. “I’m sorry. I violated your trust, and your privacy. I hope you can forgive me someday.”

Luna giggled. “Oh, Twilight. I already forgave you. I only even punished you because you really seemed into it.”

Twilight swallowed. “That’s mean.”

“Was it?”

“N-no…”

“No, what?”

“No, my love?”

Luna giggled again. “Oh you’re so innocent sometimes. You’re supposed to call me mistress.”

“Why would I do that?”

Luna’s tender hooves were already taking away most of the sting in Twilight’s rear. “It’s okay, you don’t have to do anything you’re not comfortable with. Though… I’d like it.”

“Fine, mistress.” Twilight felt so weird calling Luna a mistress, it didn’t feel right.

Luna shook her head. “You don’t have to force it.”

Twilight looked up at her. “So you don’t hate me?”

“Of course not. I love you. But I do have to ask you something. Why did you do this?”

Twilight looked back at her friends, seeing them all still watching her with some mixed interest. Then she looked down at the pillow again and frowned. “Your spell doesn’t really work well enough for you to… well… um…”

“For me to do what?”

“I…” Twilight closed her eyes shut tight and buried her head into the pillow. “I wanna make everypony pregnant.”

There was a collective gasp. Luna only chuckled. “Oh, so you want to be the one to impregnate us. I was planning on doing that with Celestia here, but… I suppose you can help too.”

Twilight looked up at her. “Can… Can I get you pregnant?”

Luna nuzzled into Twilight’s nose. “You can certainly try. I have to admit though, we alicorns have… a problem.”

Twilight nuzzled her back and then looked away. “No we don’t.”

“Yes, Twilight, we do.”

“No, we, don’t.”

Applejack was nearby. “Twilight, Luna, what are you two talking about?”

Celestia cleared her throat. “I suppose you’d figure it out already though I thought you’d have already understood. Alicorns struggle with childbirth. It can take many decades of repeated and constant effort for an alicorn to get pregnant. Just look at Shining Armor and Cadance, they’ve yet to foal and they're still trying very very hard.”

Twilight felt something inside of her shiver and break a little. “Y-yeah… that’s the problem.”

Luna nuzzled into Twilight’s head. “Oh don’t worry, we have an eternity, we can keep trying until you have babies too.”

Celestia closed her eyes tight. “Twilight…”

Twilight pushed herself up. Her rear still stung from the motion but she didn’t want to sit there anymore. Luna gasped as she watched. “Twilight, my love. Where are you going?”

Twilight felt her heart breaking inside. Luna didn’t know. None of her friends knew. Celestia only knew because she’d raised her, she’d been to the doctors with Twilight when she was younger. She’d spent money, resources, and time to try and find a fix for it. Yet there really wasn’t one. Even turning her into an alicorn wasn’t likely to fix the issue.

Twilight sniffled. “I think I have allergies. I’m going to take a bath alone, if you don’t mind.”

Rarity spoke up. “She’s sad… but this doesn’t feel cute. Something’s wrong. Twilight, honey, what’s wrong?”

Twilight walked to the bathroom and closed the door behind her. She locked it and slid to the floor on her sore butt. With a flicker of magic she turned the faucet on the tub, pouring water into the tub, but it didn’t do enough to mask her sobs as she realized that this stupid desire of hers to get her friends pregnant, it wasn’t just because she loved them. It was because at the end of the day, she knew she’d never be able to get pregnant herself.

Due to medical complications, she just couldn’t bear children, and it was a heavy weight that had held her down for more years than she could count. Now she just… would have to live with that fact forever.

Chapter Twenty Seven: When Doors Open for Seed

Chapter Twenty Seven: Of Broken Doors and Apple Cores

By TheCrimsonDM

Applejack could sense it. There was a deep pain in Twilight before she'd run off to hide in the bathroom. This time, no one was going to tease her. They all just left her alone.

The worst part had to be that if she listened in hard enough, behind the sound of the tub running, she could hear Twilight sobbing. It shattered her heart. This was their honeymoon, it was Twilight's special time, something she'd looked forward to for years, there was no reason she should have to be sad, that any of them should have to be sad.

And Applejack knew that Celestia had the answers to everything.

Rarity was working with Fluttershy and Pinkie on something at the kitchen table. The table that had been destroyed and then rebuilt with some of Luna's magic. Rarity spoke up. "Applepie, would you like to help? We're making something for Twilight."

Applejack shook her head. "Nah, I'm good. Ah have another project to work on fer her. Celestia went downstairs right?"

Luna was there too, she looked tired as she stared at the mess of paper, glitter, and markers. "Yes, my dear sister went down-yawn-stairs."

Applejack nodded and began walking that way. "Luna, go take a nap. Yer not used to staying awake through the day."

"I'm not sleepy." Luna mumbled.

Applejack made her way down the stairs. S saw Celestia sitting on the couch, reading a book. It was clear from the way her eyes nearly burned a hole into the book that she was trying her best to focus on it. The lines in her face showed her age, one of the few times that she'd ever seen Celestia look... old. Not physically old, but withered, tired, and somehow ancient.

Applejack walked up to her and took a seat next to Celestia. Celestia's wing reached out and wrapped around Applejack’s shoulders bringing her into a hug. "It's alright, Rainbow Dash. Twilight's fine."

Applejack cleared her throat. "You mean, Applejack?"

Celestia looked down at her. "Oh my. I'm so sorry, I thought... Are you okay?"

Applejack nodded. "Ayep, and Rainbow will be too. She's just upstairs and flying around. Physical exercise is her way to relieve stress."

Celestia nodded. "Good, good."

"What are you reading?"

Celestia frowned. "I have no idea. I just picked up a book."

"Is that how you deal with stress?"

Celestia let out a sigh. "I have few other options, drinking doesn't work anymore, I heal from the poison too quickly, I could go on a flight, or fight something, or write Twilight a letter... but this seemed like the best option."

Applejack leaned into Celestia's side. Celestia's body radiated the heat of the sun, but she could feel it, she felt a little colder than usual. She was upset too.

Applejack knew that Celestia was trying to distract herself from this current situation, everyone was. Well everypony except for Applejack that was.

Applejack cleared her throat. She had to ask this. She knew that it was going to come with an answer she didn't like, but she had to speak her mind. "So... Twilight can't have kids?"

Celestia's entire body tensed up. "I-I... she's an alicorn now. Any physical issues her body may have had before should be healed."

"You say that, but you don't sound too confident."

Celestia's wing tightened around Applejack's body, squeezing her tight. "Alicorns already have such a hard time with foaling. And that's a normal alicorn that could have gotten pregnant before hoof. I... I really don't know if turning into an alicorn fixes that issue. It might actually make it worse."

"And yet, Twilight's an alicorn now."

"It was the only option I had to try and fix the problem. If there's even a slight chance it would help Twilight foal down the road, then it was worth it."

Applejack nuzzled into Celestia's side. "And now she's hurt because she..." Applejack closed her eyes. "And here I was being scared of what would happen when we do get pregnant, the problem of not being able to foal never once occurred to me."

Celestia nodded. "Me and Luna have accepted this. But Twilight's still young, and to her, the idea of a perfect family and home was her dream all her life. So much has changed, and she's had to face up to things that she never thought possible..."

Applejack pulled herself away from Celestia. "I'm fixing this."

Celestia watched her. "How?"

"She wants a baby, well I can still make sure she has one. Even if she's not the one getting pregnant."

Celestia let a small smile grow over her lips. "You don’t have too."

"Well Ah ain't getting any younger here, and Twilight's crying upstairs. Like Ah said, ``Ah'm fixing this."

Applejack marched up the stairs. It wasn't a long trip, but every step felt like it weighed a thousand pounds. She really had no idea what she was going to fix, or do, for that matter, but she knew she had to help Twilight somehow. There was no reason anypony should feel that way.

Once on the second floor she began marching right toward the bathroom. Rarity glanced over at her and gasped. "Applejack! What are you doing?"

"Fixing this."

Rarity jumped out of her seat. "Now hold on right there missy! You're about to make a big decision aren't you?"

"It's mah body."

"And it's our life."

Applejack fixed her with a glare. "Well then what should Ah do?"

"Just talk to her. I know about your fears. If you talk to her, maybe she'll feel more... comfortable?"

Applejack cringed. Rarity was right. After how her mom had passed away, foaling had become a fear for Applejack. It wasn't something she actively desired, and just jumping the gun on anything was a bad idea. Still she needed to make this better, she just wasn't sure how.

Applejack stared back at the door. "Look... Marsh- no, Rarity. This is going to be something that we have to talk about, have to do sooner or later. Ah ain't gonna sit here and let everything fall apart over something like this. Ah'm gonna fix it."

Applejack continued walking forward. Rarity called out, "Applejack, honey, just... fine. Whatever you decide, I'll stand by your side."

"Thank you."

Applejack reached out and grabbed the door handle. It was locked. The water had stopped running and she could still hear Twilight in there. Sobbing as quietly as she could.

Applejack knocked. "Sugarcube, can Ah come in?"

Twilight took a moment to reply but when she did she sounded hurt. "No."

"Please. Ah uh... need to use the restroom."

"Use the sink!"

That sounded a bit mean-spirited. "Fine, Ah don't need to do that. Ah really want to spend time with you."

"Why me?"

"Because Ah love you."

"Whatever."

Twilight was shutting down on her. Applejack didn't want to do this, but she was going to have to get extreme. She tried the handle once more just to be sure. It was still locked.

Applejack turned around, reared up and kicked the door with both her legs. The door came flying open, the frame broke where the lock was and once she landed she looked back to see Twilight was in the tub, staring at her with wide terrified eyes.

Everypony in the room was looking at Applejack.

Applejack ignored them, walked into the bathroom and shut the door behind her… it shut about as well as a mare after the male version of Luna was done with them. It wouldn't really stay closed now. This was going to be messy.

Applejack walked to the tub and sat down next to it. "Now listen here, you can't just lock me out like that. Yer hurt, and Ah want to help."

Twilight sniffled. "But I'm an awful, useless pony."

"No you ain't. Ah'm..." Applejack sucked in a hot breath and then let out a sigh. "Listen, Ah have a problem too. One Ah didn't want to talk about, because it scares me and Ah don't like being scared."

Twilight looked over at her. "You're not scared of anything."

"Ah'm scared of getting pregnant."

Twilight's eyes widened. Then she shut them tight and looked away as her muzzle scrunched up. "Oh... and I scared you... I'm sorry."

Applejack reached out and grabbed Twilight's shoulder. "You didn't scare me at all sugarcube. I've been scared since we got married. Heck, I've been scared longer than that. It ain’t something you did."

Twilight opened her eye just a crack. Wet tears escaped and ran down her cheek. "But..."

"No buts. Well maybe Rarity's big ol' butt, but nothing else."

Applejack heard Rarity from behind the door nearly shout. "My butt is not that big!"

That got a small giggle out of Twilight. Applejack continued. "Sugarcube, Ah'm scared of pregnancy, because... well... mah mom passed away giving birth to Applebloom. Mah pa wasn't too far along after that. We all think he passed away from a broken heart."

Twilight looked over at her. "I, I didn't know."

"Nopony besides Rares does. Ah don't talk about it. It hurts. The scariest thing is thinking, what if one of us gets pregnant, what if Ah get pregnant, and Ah pass away? What if... it brings one of you with me because yer too sad?"

Twilight reached out and put her hooves on Applejack’s shoulders. They were soaking wet and now Applejack needed towel. "I would never let that happen. Not ever."

Applejack met her eyes. "Ah know. Which is why... Ah uh... Listen, Ah know you can't carry children yerself right?'

Twilight cringed. "I'm sorry."

"But you can still have kids."

Twilight looked at her.

Applejack offered as reassuring a smile as she could. "With us. With me. So uh... you know?"

Twilight smiled and then hugged her. "Thank you. I'd love to have babies. Of course, I have a problem."

Applejack laughed. "Oh yeah? What's wrong now?"

"You broke the door and now I can't finish enjoying my bath.”

Applejack cringed. "Oh, uh... right."

Applejack let out a sigh. "Ah'll go beg Luna to fix it."

"Could you, hold my hoof for a little first? I don't wanna be alone anymore."

"No problem, sugarcube."

Applejack held Twilight's hoof for a good long minute. The two of them stared into each other’s eyes. Every now and again Applejack would dare a peek into the tub and at the place between Twilight's legs. After a few minutes she noticed something. Applejack gave Twilight a playful smile. "Hey, uh, Sugarcube."

Twilight nodded. "Yes?"

"You seem to be enjoying our hoof holding quite a bit."

Twilight blinked. "I... well I am."

Maybe Twilight hadn't realized it yet. Well it was a new... appendage after all. Applejack smiled. "How about I help you enjoy it a whole long more? And uh... well... maybe you can try an' get me pregnant at the same time?"

Twilight smiled. "How would I-" she looked down. "Holy fudgecicles it grows? Applejack look at that! It grew! We’re just holding hooves and it did that! I should get my journal and record this."

As adorable and awkward as Twilight was, Applejack loved her. Loved her enough to silence the little train of thought she had about self-research. Applejack pressed her lips against Twilight's silencing her and it wasn't long before they melted into a hot steamy mess. Applejack only had one, mild concern. With the door broken, pretty much everypony was able to hear them, and see that most of them were already watching. Well if they wanted to see Twilight lose her virginity a second time, then Applejack would give them one heck of a show!

Applejack pulled away from Twilight, just enough so that she could look down at Twilight's full length. It wasn't nearly as impressive as Luna's or Big Mac's. Yet it was more than serviceable enough, and would probably feel a whole lot more comfortable than either of the other examples. Not that she knew what Big Mac's felt like, she wasn't into incest, promise.

Applejack reached down and wrapped her hoof around Twilight's length. She moaned from the simple touch and threw her head back. "A-Applejack, that's ngh, sensitive."

"You okay?"

"It feels s-so good!"

Applejack grinned. It was only going to feel a lot better. She began moving her hoof up and down. Twilight groaned loudly with each stroke of Applejack's hoof. The heat radiating from Twilight's love made Applejack's own nethers burn with anticipation. She was more than ready to jump in herself but she wanted to make sure Twilight got to experience the full freedom and pleasure of being a stallion.

Applejack did let go.

Twilight's eyes widened. "No, don't stop. Did I mess up?"

Applejack laughed. "Not at all, Twiggle WIggle. Now scoot yer sexy ass back."

Applejack climbed into the tub just in front of Twilight. She reached down and began stroking Twilight's length again. This time she brought her head down, toward it. She wasn't nearly as skilled as Rarity or Pinkie at this particular act, but she could at least try for Twilight's sake. She opened her mouth, and slid Twilight's tip into her mouth. So she slowly worked her mouth against the tip. Sucking, licking and pleasing Twilight all the while.

Twilight's hooves were gripping the sides of the tub as she groaned. "M-more. Please, this feels so good!"

Applejack smiled around the member in her mouth. She felt some amount of pride for pleasing Twilight so well.

Well if Twilight wanted more than she could have more. Applejack pulled her mouth away, leaving a string of mixed fluids connecting her mouth to Twilight’s part. "Alright, I'll give you more. But you better swear to me, that once Ah'm pregnant yer going to take care of me."

Twilight nodded. "I will. I'll take care of you and our baby."

Good enough for her.

Applejack climbed up and over Twilight's lap. Now straddling her she lowered herself toward Twilight's member. For a moment she teased Twilight, rubbing her nethers against Twilight's tip. Twilight bit her lower lip in anticipation, her eyes met with Applejack's. They were so soft, so vulnerable. Twilight was hers and hers alone to take in this moment.

Applejack couldn't resist any longer. She slid Twilight’s length inside of her and grunted as it pushed in deep. She kept going until her ass met with Twilight's base. For a moment she just sat there, letting her insides get used to the shape of Twilight's new love maker. Twilight reached out and gently grabbed Applejack's hips. She wasn't moving yet, but it was clear that it took all of Twilight's concentration not to.

Applejack leaned forward and kissed Twilight on the lips. "Fuck me, Twilight. Put a baby inside me."

Twilight nodded. She moved her hips, but the motions were awkward. It was clear she was trying her best, but it also was a bit too sloppy and slow to make either of them finish.

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Just stay still, Ah'll do it."

Applejack began gyrating her hips. Thrusting and moving in a powerful rhythm. Twilight groaned as she was hit by new pleasures. Applejack was groaning too. She felt so full, and her insides were burning with passion. Applejack could only grind and groan as she brought them both steadily closer to the edge. Twilight was holding onto her hips for dear life, her body starting to get used to the new motions as she thrust up into Applejack.

The initial thrust had surprised her, but the following ones only made Applejack work harder. She was so close. Her mind was a foggy mess of passion and heat. "Give me a baby!"

Twilight thrust hard up into her and pulled Applejack down tight against her. Twilight wrapped her forelegs around Applejack's waist and screamed. She felt it, first it was a throb, and then it was a warm sticky feeling that poured forth. More and more of it poured into Applejack's insides. Filling up her womb with Twilight’s love, there was just so much of it that she thought it might never stop. The sensation was enough to make Applejack groan one last time as a wave of pleasure ran through her from an orgasm. Still more of Twilight’s love pumped out, until it was spilling out of her entrance and into the tub water around them.

Eventually Twilight's body relaxed and she leaned back in the tub. She looked utterly exhausted but satisfied. Applejack leaned over and kissed her on the lips once more. "Ah love you."

Twilight mumbled. "Love you too."

Applejack glanced at the door. It wasn’t even pretending to be closed anymore. It was wide open with all of their brides having seen the show. Applejack gave them a wink. "So, who's next?"

The rest of the night was spent taking turns riding their new toy. Poor Twilight received a lot more education and experience than she ever thought, from seven, beautiful, but very horny mares.

Chapter Twenty Nine: Of Honeymoons and Brides

Fluttershy and Celestia had cleared their heads and were now in a really awkward place. The fact was very simple, Celestia had just brought back Rainbow Dash's, and possibly one of Fluttershy's parents. Of course that last point was contended by the sheer fact that Fluttershy refused to think too hard.

They made their way home, having very much lost the race in the maze, and having no interest in finishing it now they just went home. New parents in tow.

Thankfully Rainbow Dash was not there. They eventually found a nice, quiet, place on the first floor to sit down and be quiet. Rainbow Blaze was rather happy looking, though, the more that Rainbowshine looked around the more it became clear she was seeing the problem that Fluttershy and Celestia had found.

Fluttershy leaned into Celestia. "You do realize, now we know the reason they went missing right?'

Celestia nodded. "I know... I could put them back."

"Don't you dare, what if we lose them again. You'd break my heart."

Celestia lowered her head. "I... I did an oopsie."

"A big oopsie."

Rainbow Blaze chuckled. "Aw, don't look so down. Two of my kids are married to the princess... princesses, wow, that's going to be hard to get used to."

Rainbowshine nodded. "We are here now, and that is all that matters. When will our baby come home? Is this actually your home?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "It's one of our homes. Our vacation home I suppose. You're home, Rainbow Dash pushed all the way to Ponyville by herself, to follow me."

Rainbow Blaze beamed. "Ah, that's our sweetie, so strong."

The front door opened up and they could hear the rough voice of the one mare Fluttershy did not want to see just yet. Rainbow Dash came walking through the door.

Celestia's horn lit up and a magical curtain appeared in front of them blocking the view of their parents from the front door. Celestia smiled. "I know exactly how to fix this."

Celestia stepped out from around the curtain. "Rainbow Dash. My love, my wife, my... I have a gift for you."

Rainbow Dash approached. "Oh, what’s up?"

"I heard you lost your parents a few years ago. So I decided to go find out what happened. Good news, I figured out what happened to them." She threw the curtain aside revealing Rainbow Dash's parents to the bewildered pegasus. "They vanished when I teleported them into the future, please don't hate me."

Without warning Rainbow Dash ran over, jumped over the table and wrapped both of her parents up into a tight hug. "Mommy, Daddy!"

Fluttershy watched the caring display and did her best to give Celestia a reassuring smile. Rainbow Dash wasn't the brightest rainbow in the sky, so she might not fully understand just how much of this was Celestia's fault. So long as she was happy, that was all that mattered right?

***

Celestia was doing her best to relax, they'd given a guest room in the castle to Rainbow Dash's parents, and she had to let both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash go stay there for the remainder of the honeymoon. To quote Rainbow Dash, "I love you, but like, I live with you now. I haven't seen my folks in years, they come first."

And she agreed, their parents did come first. So long as it kept her out of being in trouble she would sacrifice half the country, and may be persuaded to sacrifice up to three quarters if it made Rainbow Dash smile.

However, the disdainful look that Twilight gave her from across the dining table was not missed. Time Travel, it was something she personally put a ban on because of things just like this.

Twilight cleared her throat. "You."

"Yes it is, I, Princess Celestia, ruler of Equestria, goddess of the sun and fertility."

Luna chimed in from nearby, she was washing dishes with Applejack. "Oh ho, goddess of fertility now are we?"

"I will make up my own titles as I please."

Twilight grumbled. "You scolded me for time travel."

"I most certainly did not."

"Yes you did."

"When?"

"When I traveled back in time to ask you what you wanted for your birthday last year."

Celestia blinked. "I... I do not remember that."

Luna chimed in again. "That's because of multiverse theory, dear sister."

Twilight glared at her. "Oh, so what? She didn't just abduct Rainbow's parents."

Celestia clarified. "I did not abduct them from this timeline."

Pinkie's voice chimed in. "No, but you did abduct them from a different timeline. Oh and I guess that version of you came here to do the same thing."

Celestia glanced at her. "What are you talking about?"

"Ever since our honeymoon we've split into two timelines. One is family-friendly where the sauce is behind the scenes... well mostly. The other is filled with hot sauce and does not fade to black."

Celestia blinked. Slowly looked away back toward Twilight. "I will not time travel again. I promise."

Twilight nodded. "Good, or else I'm going to make Pinkie Pie lecture you on timelines. And trust me, that is a torture you do not want. You might heal from any mortal injury, but can your mind heal after you realize the depths of insanity all of reality goes through."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Oh and there's a timeline where... oh right, I'm not allowed to talk about that. Needless to say, Celestia, you have a nickname and it starts with an M. you're a lot more fun in that reality."

Celestia tried to figure out what the nickname could be but once she caught Twilight's look she decided to leave that thought alone. Things were already crazy enough. No need to go messing around in timeline shenanigans. That was better suited for her ex-husband.

Of course one more thing occurred to her. "Twilight, what are you doing tomorrow?"

"I am forcing my way into Cadance and Shining’s bedroom because I am bored and they owe me. Also Luna did manage to fix the uh... problem I created for myself so Shining should be happy to note I am no longer his little brother."

Celestia nodded. "That was fun while it lasted. Well tomorrow I will spend the day with Pinkie."

Pinkie Pie appeared right next to her. "Oh I have plans. For you, me, and the whole world. Don’t worry, you'll love them sunbutt."

And there was another nickname that wouldn't leave her alone. "Alright, Pinkie. I look forward to it.”

Celestia couldn’t shake the feeling though, that she might have just caused problems.

***

Celestia woke up that morning and her first concern after some self-care, was coffee. Then more coffee. Finally yet more coffee because there was a problem.

She gave Luna a very cross glare. "You could have woken me, dear sister."

Luna purred. "You looked so happy in the pony pile."

"If we continue to refer to it as such we will start thinking of ourselves as nothing more than stuffed animals."

Luna leaned forward over the table. "You're welcome."

"I will not say thank you."

"You do not have too. I raised the sun for our beloved world."

Celestia took a nice, long, silent drink of her coffee. Once she set it down she finally admitted. "Thank you."

"So our honeymoons end tomorrow, do they not?"

"No, we still have a few days. but today is the last day we really need to focus on. It'll be my date with Pinkie, and I'm... nervous."

Luna smiled. "How come?"

"I have in-laws that are far younger than me, and unlike Twilight's parents are actually decent folk. How do I treat them?"

"Call them mom and dad."

Celestia's eye twitched. "I will do no such thing."

"Pops and mom?"

"I... I am more preferable toward that option."

Luna yawned. "I fear I must go take another nap. These days have been long for me. Good luck on your date, you will need it for Pinkie is the most chaotic of them all. May we bless you."

Celestia glared at her, but then slowly lost her energy as she went back to her coffee. By her own name, Luna was right. This date was going to be pure chaos... but she loved a little chaos now didn't she? It was why she was such good friends with Discord.

Still she had her concerns. For now she waited. She waited for Pinkie Pie to get up and once Pinkie opened her eyes she jumped out of the bed, and seemed to float down to the floor without making a sound. Impossible physics, but polite ones.

Once Pinkie had freshened up herself the two of them enjoyed a light but warm breakfast of peanut butter toast. A simple treat but sometimes it hits the right spot.

"So," Celestia purred. "What do we do today?"

"Oh you'll see." Pinkie giggled and Celestia was positive there was some chaos behind it. "You'll see."

Morning came and went, and Pinkie eventually guided them to the front door. She gave Celestia a saddlebag and a sunhat. Celestia stared at the saddlebag in silence. "So... when are you putting that on?"

Pinkie giggled. "That one's for you silly, you get to put it on."

Celestia's eyes widened. "Are you serious? Pinkie, I am the ruler of Equestria, I have not worn saddlebags for anything less than brutal combat in, in, hundreds of years. That is what servants are for."

Pinkie Pie giggled. "Not today it’s not." She picked up the saddlebag and threw it onto Celestia's back. It was rather lightweight but it made her feel... used.

Pinkie began heading out. "Come on, sunshine. Don't waste time."

Celestia knew that once her sister heard of this she was going to laugh. For now she would bear with the shame and carry the saddlebag proudly... like a mule... oh goodness, these ponies were going to be the death of her.

They walked down the long, winding road toward town. Step after step, minutes passed by, it took a long while to get to the bottom and once there they began to walk through the crowded streets. She felt like everypony was staring at her, her and her... saddlebag. It was almost as intolerable as wearing an actual saddle.

She knew none of them were even paying her any attention to her, but it felt like they were.

Eventually they reached the park and began walking through it. Celestia began to perk up a little. She thought about it and realized if she was wearing a saddlebag, clearly it was full of stuff they would need. Health potions, mana potions, bombs, confetti, who knows what. They must have been taking the park as a shortcut to their destination. She could only imagine the adventure they were about to go on.

They walked around the outside of the park. Slowly going inward in a spiral. It was slow going and the longer it went on, the more restless Celestia got. She had to know, what was their heroic adventure going to be?

"Pinkie, I know it’s supposed to be a surprise, but I have to know. What is the adventure?"

Pinkie looked up at her. "This is the adventure."

Celestia looked around. They were walking in a park. Other ponies were walking past them, playing chess, or having picnics. Then she figured it out. "Oh, I get it, we're looking for a spy. A changeling perhaps?"

Pinkie Pie giggled. "You're silly."

"Oh shush you, I'm sure you have some epic, big adventure planned."

"I do. We're on it right now."

"Oh, see I told you."

"I'm taking you out on a walk."

Celestia's ear twitched. There were multiple things wrong with that sentence. She decided she'd break it down. "A walk?"

"Yes, a romantic walk in the park. I heard you like those."

Celestia blinked. "Then what about the secret gadgets and potions and items in my inventory?"

"The wha- filly yer crazy."

Celestia opened up the saddlebag. It contained water bottles, trail mix, sunscreen lotion, a couple of hair ties, and last but not least a small purse with some spending money inside of it.

Celestia checked, and double checked. It was... it was just basic stuff. She looked at Pinkie feeling utterly confused. "What is the meaning of this, these are just snacks?"

"Yeppers, good snacks."

Celestia opened up the trail mix and took a bite. It was good. "You have passed your diplomacy check, for now."

They moved on after walking around the park one more time. Surely these were just provisions for the epic task ahead. After all there were little energy packets in here to regain one's energy, little packets of powder one would put into a bottle of water to flavor it. They had a blue flavor. She wasn't familiar but it said 'energy' on the side.

The next task was... the spa.

The next few hours were spent being pampered at the spa. Anything from hooficures to facial masks to a giant hot tub. It was pleasant and eased much of the tension off of her bones like the fat melting off a plate of bacon... she missed bacon.

After that the duo went to get lunch at a rather interesting place. She'd eaten food from this establishment before, but only on occasion and never once went inside. She marveled that there was a line of ponies going to a counter of some sort where they would tell the store pony what they wanted and have it delivered in little paper bags minutes later.

"Mcgronalds." Celestia said.

"Yep, not to be confused with Burger Queen."

They walked up to the counter and the sheer amount of options had Celestia paralyzed. She meekly looked at Pinkie. "You, order for me. Make it ten of whatever it is."

Pinkie giggled. "We'll take three macadoodle burgers, and ten large fries, and oh I want something sweet. Breakfast, get us eleven cinnamon wheels!"

The total came up to a rather pitiful amount of money, it was so cheap. Celestia swore they were just giving this food away. Once they got their food they found a booth near the back and took seats. Through a glass window she could see foals playing on some rather illustrious playground equipment made out of a series of tubes.

Pinkie giggled. "Don't go in there. One time, I went into the tube and some pony pooped in it."

Celestia gasped. "No!"

"Yes. and foals sometimes make a mess of the ball pit too. So that's a no go as well. Honestly they should probably get rid of ball pits for foals for safety and then make a grown up pony play place. We won't do... well that's not the stuff we'd leave behind in it."

Celestia offered a wry smile. "You would be surprised."

"Probably not, I can see Rainbow Dash going potty in the ball pit just because someone said not to."

"Pinkie, our bride would... only do that for a prank."

"What exactly counts as a prank?"

"That’s a good question."

They finished the rest of their meal in relative silence. The food was a lot better fresh, but still had an odd flavor to it. She loved it, but realized very quickly that she couldn't even finish all the food here without growing ill. And she sincerely doubted their toilets were built to withstand a mare of her prowess.

Though they had to discard much of it, they did enjoy the food and after that Celestia realized it was growing quite late. Not too late of course, as Pinkie took them to a movie theater after that.

There were a series of rules there. Strange ones at that. Once Pinkie saw that one of them said, "Do not open theater three in the middle of a movie." she took Celestia and left saying, "no creepypastas for us, thanks."

They left the place and instead went to another movie theater some blocks away. There were no rules there and she could freely enjoy some movie about an iron pony fighting aliens. It was a fun, hilarious movie and once it was over they left the theater laughing.

Celestia doing her deepest voice, "The secret is I'm always angry."

The two of them laughed at that. It was a wonderful time and they finally made their way home. Once there Celestia paused. It occurred to her that something was indeed strange, but she hadn't put her hoof to it at all.

Setting the saddlebag down against the side of the door she took a seat and looked at Pinkie. "Pinkie, that was really fun."

Pinkie smiled. "It was."

"But..."

"Oh no, did I mess up? Didn't you want a good relaxing date? Was it the food, did it upset your tummy? Do you need tummy rubs!"

She had to practically fight off Pinkie from giving her tummy rubs, and lost. So laying on her back on the floor she looked up at Pinkie who's hooves really did massage the soreness out of her stomach from the 'fast food'. "It was amazing, but I expected, I dunno, chaos.”

Pinkie offered her a smile. "I love chaos, don't get me wrong. But this is your date. Not mine."

Celestia looked at her. "Mine?"

"Yeppers, you've done so much for us lately and I wanted to make sure you had a day to yourself that you could enjoy. In our next honeymoon, I will make sure that I get some crazy out of the way, but for now, you deserve a happy, normal experience."

"This was normal?"

"Walk in the park, fast food for lunch, and a movie. Yeppers, that's what normal ponies do. Betchu never did that since you're the stuck-up princess."

"I am not stuck up."

"Miss 'oh no I have to wear saddlebags' is not stuck up?"

Celestia smiled. "Maybe a little... and I'll get used to those I suppose... thank you, Pinkie."

"No problemo."

"Nopony treats me like I'm normal, but you do... it means the world to me."

Pinkie leaned over and gave her a quick, gentle kiss. If they weren't lying on the floor and Celestia didn't need to go to the restroom soon thanks to the fast food, she would have asked for more kisses. It only dawned on her as she sat up and rushed up the stairs to the restroom, there was a reason they called it fast food.

***

A couple weeks later.

Fluttershy was happy, she was home, and she didn't feel lonely anymore. It had been a few days since she got home, after the honeymoon and she was just thankful that she could relax and be herself again. Though with the oftentimes night visitor that was Luna, or sometimes one of her friends in the day.

Today however she opened the door to find Rainbow Dash there with a pair of saddlebags on her back and walking in without saying a thing. She set them down by the door and then climbed onto the couch and groaned as if in pain.

Fluttershy closed the door. "There, there, it's not that bad is it?"

"It's horrible. It's just awful."

"Oh come now, they just love you very much."

Rainbow Dash gave her a dirty look. "They also love your parents very much."

Fluttershy cringed. "Yes, well... we're not much better I suppose."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Whatever, the point is this is awful."

"What did your parents do this time?"

"They're demanding that I clean my room. Me, clean my room? Not only am I princess now, but I am the Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash does not clean her room.'

Fluttershy giggled. "Oh come on, is that really so bad?"

"Yes, yes it is. It's just awful and I might die."

"You're being a baby."

"You’re being... yourself." Rainbow stuck her tongue out at Fluttershy.

Fluttershy giggled and rolled her eyes. "You can stay here as long as you like. I'm glad that your parents moved in. I hope that they appreciate Luna and Celestia."

"Are you kidding? They did five minutes of research into Luna and then started praising her like crazy. Ugh, my week."

Fluttershy pet the top of Rainbow Dash's head. 'Well at least we have our happily ever after right?'

"Happily ever after does not mean cleaning my room."

"No, but it should."

"Maybe you should clean it."

"Maybe I will."

Rainbow growled. "Fine."

Fluttershy shot back. "D-double fine! I'll clean it, just you watch, I'll clean your room so good you would never know it was ever dirty to begin with!"

Rainbow smiled. "Thanks, you're a pal."

Fluttershy blinked. She just... but she... oh she would get Rainbow Dash back for that later. Perhaps she'll get a pink frilly dress and trick Rainbow into wearing it. Yes, that would do just fine. For now though, she would let Rainbow crash here. After all, what was marriage for if not to help you escape your parents or your in-laws?

***

Since the honeymoon had ended Celestia had begun to feel a bit lonely. Celestia had to let her wives go home. She couldn't just take them away from their jobs and families forever. Well she could, but they would grow distant from her if she did. More distant than the physical distance separating them now.

Of course, they were married now, so that meant one very simple, very beautiful thing. Celestia had taken one evening to carefully prepare herself, and to warn Twilight in advance. She teleported to the golden oaks library after a busy day of princess work.

Once there she opened the door and walked inside. "Honey, I'm home."

Twilight trotted up to her wearing a pink apron. "Hi, let me take that for you." She took Celestia's hat and put on the hat rack. It was just the sunhat that Pinkie gave her but it was nice.

The smell of cooked food filled the room as it wafted in from the kitchen. Twilight giggled as she trotted toward the kitchen. "I made dinner for us."

Celestia walked behind her. Careful to duck her head when entering the kitchen, she repeated the mistake that left a giant hole gouged in the ceiling.

Steamed vegetables filled the air and Celestia almost melted into the scent. Twilight reached the stove top, then stepped on her apron and tilted forward as she fell. She hit the stove with her face, the pot went flying up and over Twilight, and vegetables went flying everywhere.

Twilight laid there groaning as she was covered in green beans, peas, and carrots. "Oh come on, that's the third time today!"

"Looks like the protection spell I put on you is working. You didn't feel a thing."

"Except for shame, I'm the worst housewif."

Celestia leaned over and grabbed a green bean off of Twilight's cheeks with her lips as she stole a kiss. "Mmm, you boiled them too long."

"And I can't even cook!"

"Oh hush, you'll get there eventually. For now, would you like to get some fast food or a pizza?"

"I hate pizza, so... cheesy. How about neighponese?"

"I could go for orange chicken."

"Orange what? Chickens are brown, or white, they aren't orange."

Celestia cursed herself, Twilight didn't get it. "Sushi?"

"Oh I like sushi."

Well at least the night wouldn't be entirely ruined. There was always sushi.

The End

Chapter Two: Of Lonely librarians and Snuggly Rainbows

That One Time: Harem Honeymoon Uncensored and Uncut

Chapter Two: Of Lonely Liberians and Snuggly Rainbows

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Twilight was attempting to keep herself sane, Celestia had chosen to be a little distant today which was fine, it wasn't like she was pulling away for bad reasons, it was just clear Celestia was really focused on her plans. This left Twilight fending for herself for what to do. She'd been married all of half a week now and she was surprised to see she was changing already. She wanted some attention, but not the kind her friends and fellow wives could offer. Perhaps Luna could offer this kind of attention, but Luna was a nocturnal bride which meant she would risk waking Luna up. The idea was too cruel for Twilight so she focused on one thing that always cheered her up when she was feeling a little moody. She went to the library and began to read.

At least that was the goal when she had found a nice quiet seat in the corner, picked up a copy of Hippy Dippy's Psychic Retreat and began to skim over it. Normally she'd avoid anything by Hippy Dippy, he was a bit... off to say the least. However, she recently got married and realized that perhaps he wasn’t quite as insane as she first thought. That prize probably went to Twilight herself. No, maybe he would have some good methods on how to calm down.

The first line of the book did not raise her hopes. She read them aloud with some disappointment clear in her tone. "Smoke Sillyweed every day..."

There was a loud thud from under the table making Twilight jump back in her seat. Her horn lit up as she prepared a spell. What spell, she didn't know, any spell. She heard Rainbow Dash's voice as a pained moan escaped from her and she crawled out from under the table rubbing at her head. "Jeeze, Twilight, don't say weird stuff like that. You scared me half to death."

She let the spell drop but glared at Rainbow Dash. "You, what, why? I checked this table, it should have been empty."

Rainbow Dash nodded. "It was, until I flew under here."

"But why?"

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "I got bored, and spying on you can be fun."

"This implies that you have spied on me before."

Rainbow Dash climbed onto a nearby chair and sat down. "Well duh, I think we all do that. You know, now that I think about it, I guess we all should have hooked up sooner."

Twilight went back to her book. "Well just be quiet and you can stay. I just want to read my book and relax."

Rainbow Dash read the title of the book. "Why are you reading one of Fluttershy’s books?"

Twilight glared at her. "You are awful at being quiet."

"Whatever, why are you reading one of her books?"

"I am not, this is a book that belongs to the library."

"Fluttershy has like, all of Hippy Dippy's books. You'd think she has the hots for him, but she hates dick."

Twilight stared at her. “That’s gross.”

Rainbow Dash shrugged. “If it’s gross, wash it first.”

Twilight shook her head. This was not the conversation she wanted to have, because she knew it would lead up in the same place it always did. That one time she used a love potion on her own brother or at least tried to until Cadance stopped her like the nosey busy body she was back then.

The other part of what Rainbow Dash said made Twilight stop for a moment. "Fluttershy, enjoys this nonsense?"

"Yeah, incense burning, weird ritual prayers, sillyweed. Um, I don't think I'm supposed to say the last part, but I guess being married means we can't hide that stuff from each other now can we?"

Twilight glared at Rainbow Dash and then the book and then back to Rainbow Dash. "She smokes sillyweed? You're kidding right?"

"Nope, so do I, and Pinkie, and Rarity joined in once or twice. I don't think AJ does, she's what they call a straight arrow... oh I guess you are too, but we'll fix that."

Twilight went back to her book. It was impossible to enjoy now, not that she was going to enjoy it in the first place. It was all pretty much nonsense to her. Incense to push away the bad vibes, mantras to make positive energy flow, sillyweed to relax. There were even hints in here about eating Fuzzyshrooms. You were not supposed to eat fuzzyshrooms, it did weird things to your brain.

It finally clicked in her mind and she set the book down immediately. "Hippy Dippy does drugs!"

Rainbow Dash laughed, and laughed, and just when Twilight thought she was done, Rainbow Dash laughed some more. Somehow Twilight felt herself blushing from embarrassment. It felt like she was being laughed at, rather than with. To be fair Twilight was already having a bit of a weird start to her day.

Rainbow Dash finally managed to get her giggles under control. "Oh by Celestia's sunny rear end, Twilight, didn't you know that earlier? He's done like, all the drugs, and wrote books about them."

"But, but, but if that's true, and Fluttershy has all his books, does that mean she... oh no."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "Twilight, Flutters is into the weird spiritual stuff. She doesn't just 'do' drugs. Well I mean, Sillyweed I guess, but that's legal."

"Technically, most of the stuff I've read in this book is legal. But Fuzzyshrooms, Alcohol, SIllyweed, and caffeine are all drugs."

Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow. "Uh... you sure about that?'

"Yes, quite."

Rainbow leaned back in her chair. "I guess. You’re the smart one after all."

Somehow Twilight didn't like the way Rainbow Dash said that. Twilight replied, "Of course I'm the smart one."

"Oh come on, don't get me started on this. We haven't even gone on our honeymoon yet and you’re already getting in my mane."

Twilight's eye twitched. "But you're the one who's interrupting me! I came here to be alone for a little bit because my loving wives are busy and can't spend time with me."

"It's not just you, they can't spend time with you know."

Twilight scoffed. "So what, I'm the one that deserves it most."

Rainbow Dash leaned forward. "So what, the rest of us are chopped liver?"

Twilight made a sour face. "That sounds disgusting."

Rainbow Dash turned her head sharply. "Don't change subjects."

Twilight let out a sigh. "No, you are not someponies liver that’s been chopped, you are important too. But I wanted to spend time with Celestia. I've planned this for years now."

Rainbow Dash sunk a little in her chair. "I... I know. We kind of invaded your thing. I am sorry about that, but we're here now. And we all love the princesses. That includes Celestia."

Twilight laid her head down on the table. "I don't wanna share."

"Well you have to."

"Why is this so complicated? We're married now, it should just... work out."

Rainbow Dash shrugged. "I think maybe it's because there's six of us, and two of them."

"I could clone them."

Rainbow Dash gave her a glare. "And if the clones went crazy, could you actually deal with them like you did the pinkie clones?"

Twilight flinched. "No... I couldn't. So I won’t. There's got to be something we can do though."

Rainbow Dash looked around cautiously, almost like she was worried that somepony might be listening in. "Well you know, you’re not just married to Luna or Celestia, right?"

"Yeah, I guess so."

"So... if you need anything, when those two are busy, you can always like, spend time with us."

Twilight looked at her. "Oh, and what, are you going to kiss me, cuddle me, brush my mane and tell me I'm pretty?"

Rainbow Dash cleared her throat and nearly whispered, "Yes."

Twilight sat up right. "You'd... you would do that for me?"

Rainbow Dash tried to look at Twilight but seemed unable to meet her eyes. Those soft blue cheeks were turning awfully red. "I mean.... you'd do that for me too right? Especially the uh, the first two things?"

Twilight stared at her long and hard. Silence filled the room for a long moment. Twilight had no idea how to really respond to that. Rainbow Dash wasn't touchy feely, she hardly agreed to the marriage to begin with so why would she confide in Twilight like this? Rainbow Dash lowered her head and looked away. "Sorry, I'm being weird. I'll just... ask Pinkie or something."

Twilight snapped to attention. "I'd love to do that!"

Rainbow Dash looked at her. "You don't sound like you'd-"

Twilight cut her off. "I didn't even realize that was allowed. Of course I'd love to do that. Oh my goddess, you’re so smart! If Celestia and Luna are busy, we can take care of each other in romantic ways. We're all married to each other! Rainbow Dash, would you like to cuddle me?"

Rainbow Dash's eyes lit up, and she smiled so warmly it melted Twilight's heart. "Like, if you need it or whatever."

Before Twilight could even reply, Rainbow Dash had flown from her chair, into Twilight knocking the two of them onto the floor. They hit the floor and rolled a little but once they stopped, Twilight realized she was laying in Rainbow Dash's embrace, wings covered most of Twilight's body wrapped around her like a blanket. Twilight snuggled in. Perhaps she could get used to this after all.

Rainbow Dash whispered. "Hey, you forgot something."

Twilight asked, "What?"

"You need to kiss the top of my head, you know like you said you would."

Twilight had agreed to no such thing, but she knew Rainbow Dash was still proud even if she was shockingly, a touchy feely pony after all. Twilight kissed the top of Rainbow dash's head. "There you go, Champ."

"Thanks, Twiggle Wiggle."

They laid together like that on the floor for some time. Enjoying each other’s warm embrace, the rise and fall of each other’s breathing, and the soft fur brushing against fur. It reminded Twilight of the afterglow from the first time she had sex with Celestia. She had laid there in Celestia's embrace for nearly an hour just enjoying her comfortable, warm body. Some part of Twilight realized that Rainbow Dash was another one of her wives, and they could very well do the same thing but Twilight had to push such thoughts away. Rainbow Dash wasn't looking for any mature activities, she was looking for comfort. Simple, loving comfort, and Twilight had more than enough love to give.

She did have a few questions though. Eventually she found herself asking, "Rainbow, why did you choose me to cuddle?"

Rainbow Dash squirmed a little until she could move her head up to look at Twilight. Their muzzles brushed against each other by accident. While Rainbow's cheeks grew pink, she didn't look away. "Well, it just kind of made sense. Celestia's both of our favorites right?'

Twilight stammered. "I shouldn't h-have a favorite. I love both Celestia and Luna equally."

"But you still have a favorite right?"

"I... guess so. Is that bad?"

"Listen we're married eight ways to Tartarus and back, I don't think any of this is exactly normal. Favorites are probably just going to be a thing, and like Marshmallow and Applepie said, our favorites will probably change over time."

Twilight blinked as she looked into Rainbow's eyes. "Marshmallow and Applepie?"

"Shoot, did I call them that? I guess I'm getting used to this already. I meant Rarity and Applejack."

Twilight smiled warmly. "I like that. I may call them that myself."

Rainbow Dash looked away and then nuzzled back into Twilight's chest fluff. "Anyway, point is, we share that in common. Also... if I'm being honest the others aren't the best for this."

"Why not?"

"Applejack would cuddle me, and I'm sure she'd rock at it, but she's like not super touchy feely you know? Rarity is too sexy to feel right, and a bit bony in weird places. Fluttershy is kind of... active, too active to enjoy normal cuddles. Pinkie is too energetic to be able to stay still long enough to just enjoy cuddles, though if she could, she'd be good at it. She has enough squishiness to her."

Twilight had to process the last sentence a little. "OH! You mean she's pudgy so she'd make for better cuddles."

"Don't let her hear you say that. Even if she might play it off like she's cool with it, I think it bugs her deep down."

"But it makes her butt so much better to look at."

Rainbow Dash snickered. "I wonder what it feels like."

"Nice. That's what."

Rainbow Dash froze for a moment. Then relaxed again. "So you and her?"

"No, no. Not like that. It happened when she kissed me. I think. Honestly my memories of the engagement are all kind of fuzzy, but I think me and her got into a fight and then made out. Nothing more."

Rainbow Dash nuzzled into Twilight’s chest and breathed deeply. "Good."

Twilight was going to ask why that was a good thing, if they were all married shouldn't they all enjoy each other in more intimate ways? Of course Twilight didn't ask, she realized Rainbow Dash probably didn't mean to say that out loud, and she was already putting a lot of faith in trust into Twilight to show her this vulnerable, snuggly side of herself. Even Twilight wasn't so dense as to ruin it with a question that might just make this moment fall apart. She decided to keep a note of it in her mind. There were probably going to be some lines forming soon, if they haven't already, and once those were crossed it was going to create some awkward, and probably aggressive situations. Twilight was going to need to keep an eye out for those, this marriage was going to be an awkward one to say the least. Awkward, but if done correctly, one full of love.

Chapter Sixteen: When Beasts Meet Dreams

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Well needless to say, Luna, as well as every single pony currently asleep on the bed, were sticky, smelled awful, and deeply satisfied. She was of course the only pony left awake. Which was fine, she had anticipated this much, and was just happy that her duties did not have to continue tonight, with the sun lowered and moon in the sky, now she could just relax. After all, she was a little worn out from the night's activities, though she had to admit, Celestia herself seemed to be a big fan of the fun, even with her protest earlier about the shared bed, she wasn't complaining during, or after.

Luna eventually had to pull herself away from her band of lovers. It was time to find something for herself to do and on nights such as this, going up to the rooftop to enjoy the sight of the stars twinkling throughout the sky was more than she could ask for. Her mind was only now recovering from the haze and as it did, she realized that Twilight had left her with a few questions that she wasn't sure how to answer. What exactly was she going to do with six wives once the honeymoon was over? She had not thought this far ahead. Even she had to admit that some parts of this marriage were going to be awkward at best, and she was not exactly looking forward to meeting all of her new relatives.

Fluttershy's swinger parents aside, the other members of her now massive extended family were probably going to have concerns and questions, even if not outright spoken, they'd still be there. From Pinkie’s parents to Applejack’s granny those were normal relationships. Twilight’s parents were dealt with, they’d not be a concern going forward since they were likely to leave her alone now. Rarity’s folks had a nasty habit of just vanishing when they wanted to and being generally nonexistent… It actually raised a few questions about whether Sweetie Belle was truly Rarity’s sister or if she was really Rarity’s bastard child. The final thing she had noticed was that Rainbow’s parents were untraceable. Looking into it, it seemed they had disappeared a few years ago… the poor mare had to be torn up about that.

This was going to be a bunch of awkward and confusing situations. Not the least of which included her brief bit of research into the ponies she'd married genetics. Turns out there were some complications that she wasn't ready to cover.

Then again, with her rutting her own sister's brains out in front of everypony, it probably wasn't worth being too concerned if a few of these ponies happened to be related somehow. Not like they were going to impregnate each other, though Luna was probably going to impregnate them all at some point, she and Celestia, and maybe even Twilight were going to all do that at some point. After all, they all had the ability to have the right equipment for the job.

From her perch on the roof, staring up at the night sky, she had to briefly wonder about what kinds of things may happen in their future. After all life was pretty crazy, and only likely to get more so as time went on. Something felt off about this night though. Like perhaps she was missing something after all, but what could she be missing?

The multitude of stars, hundreds, maybe even thousands of them sparkled through the sky. The sky itself wasn't dark like she was used to either, instead it was filled with fantastic hues of green, pink, and purple as the sky seemed to paint a picture of vivid color across the sky. She’d seen this sight a fair few times by now, but had yet to ever get used to it, when compared to the darkness that hovered over Canterlot's night sky, the Crystal Kingdom's night sky was a beauty that she still couldn't fully comprehend. Most pony attributed it to her doing, and although she'd gladly steal the credit for it, she knew it was not her doing, or at least she had not done so on purpose. Perhaps this was where the small fragment that had been her soul during the thousand years of her corruption had hid, spreading it's love and beauty over a cold empty stretch of land, as it could not interact with anything else. Perhaps it was a magical effect of the earth far below. Or maybe even the doing of another god out there that had yet to be found, or to reveal itself to the world. Whatever the cause she was happy for it.

The door nearby creaked open and Luna glanced over to see Twilight Sparkle walking out. She had a blanket draped over her back, and looked bleary eyed. She glanced over at Luna, smiled and walked over to her. She took a seat beside Luna and Luna didn't hesitate to throw a warm wing over Twilight's back. For a while they laid next to one another simply staring up at the night sky and watching it in silence. No words needed to be spoken as they could feel each other’s love through their simple connection here.

Twilight yawned and nuzzled in for warmth. “I wish I could have babies.”

Luna purred. “I’ll give you all the babies you desire.”

Twilight mumbled slowly. “Maybe if I turned into a stallion, I could…”

Luna looked over and realized that Twilight was asleep again. The poor filly must have exhausted herself in the nightly activities, and still came up here to check up on Luna. How sweet of her loving wife. Luna would make sure to bring her back to bed before too long, for now she was going to enjoy the company. Sleeping or otherwise, it was less lonely up here with Twilight by her side.

Time slowly drifted onward from there. Eventually Luna did retire back downstairs and brought Twilight to a place she could lay down and sleep at. She would never overlook how wonderful Twilight's love was. Or how caring the mare could be. Of course there was still a problem, it was the middle of the night, and she was wide awake and all alone. This was going to be something to get used to, but she'd had to deal with that fact many times in the past. For now she'd just go and read a book, but she wasn't going to leave this floor again, just in case a caring pony woke up and wanted to look for her.

***

Twilight found herself visiting Applejack's farm. The place smelled like apples and sweat, but it was home to one of her loving wives, and one of the ones who was always there to take care of her needs. For some reason she wasn't sure why she was here, but she was sure there was a good reason for it. She just couldn't remember what or why.

She walked around the outside of the house Applejack and her family lived in a few times. Examining random barrels filled with apples, a few hay bales, and even a giant snail the size of a house cat who was slowly making its way through the nearby tree line. It was so peaceful and quiet here. Perhaps too quiet? By now she expected to see Granny Smith, to hear her rocking chair, or to see Applebloom and friends running around and causing chaos, or Big Mac kicking some trees with those strong muscles of his. Or even just Applejack doing farm pony things.

Instead there was nothing here, just silence and general quiet. Maybe she'd come at a bad time and the family was out in the town. One thing she was going to have to get used to was the fact it was her family now too. Big Mac was officially her brother in law, that was going to be weird. Not that she had a crush on him or anything, but even she couldn't deny that he had a certain appeal to him, especially when working on those trees, that she couldn't avoid looking at. In fact, she was interested in trying out a stallion, and she was pretty sure her own real brother was going to reject her if she asked him, but she could possibly get away with asking Big Mac to help her, experience that side of things? She hoped Applejack would be okay with that kind of thing. There was no telling how jealous she might be.

Twilight heard a noise from the nearby barn. It was a muffled moan, and she wasn't sure exactly what she would find in there, but she expected Applejack and Rarity. She walked over to the barn and opened the door just a few inches to peer through it. Inside she saw Fluttershy, bent over with Applejack's Dog Winona and... wasn't Winona supposed to be a girl dog?

Well Fluttershy was finally having sex with a dog, and though Twilight didn’t have a clear view of the action from here she was more than happy to watch. "I knew Fluttershy was lying to me. Hmph, well if she wants to keep lying then I'll just keep spying."

She looked back into the barn and the pony in question had changed to become that of Princess Luna, and the dog had become Cerberus himself. She had to stare in shock for a moment, even with Luna being a giant herself Cerberus was just so… big. How, why, what? Her mind faltered in trying to understand it all, and the worst part was the absolute look of pleasure on Luna’s face.

It’s member was likely as long as Luna was, and somehow still managed to fit snuggly into Luna without any issue. With Cerberus drooling over Luna’s back and Luna groaning in the purest of ecstasy, Twilight knew this was entirely wrong.

Twilight decided she didn't really want to keep watching this after all. She looked away once more, and prepared herself to leave. Something was weird here and she wasn't really comfortable with staying here like this. She could just go home and find something else to do. She heard another voice inside the barn, it was Applejack who was shouting out to her, "Twi, come on in."

Twilight looked back in and noticed Luna and Cerberus were both gone. This time she saw Applejack bent over a hay bale with Big Mac behind her and they were in very much the same awkward position, Big Mac’s member looked an awful lot like Shining Armor’s did, as it rammed home into Applejack making her grun with each thrust. Applejack grunted and spoke warmly, "Welcome to the family, come on in, and join us, we have a uh, family ritual to perform on ya."

Twilight's eyes widened. Was Applejack going to have Big Mac do the same thing to her? Was she even okay with that? Should this act of incest bother her? All those questions melted away as Twilight realized she was really, really turned on. Okay she could do this, surely it would be comfortable enough to enjoy the 'family ritual' as Applejack put it. She figured the apple really didn’t fall far from the tree after all.

Twilight walked inside, the smell of musk was thick and heavy. She could see it like a white fog drifting through the air. She reached the pair of siblings, and turned around to present her rear for them. She heard Shining Armor’s voice speaking to her. “Alright, Twily, time to make you a real woman.” She looked back to see Shining Armor there instead of Big Mac. His sex was hard and ready, and so was she. His fur began to glow brightly and she was suddenly blinded by a terrible light. She had moved her hooves over her face to shield her vision from it. Her body felt sluggish and slow. Her muscles ached as she tried to block out the light.

Twilight blinked a few times and as the light faded around her she came to the realization she was in the massive bed. Most of her fellow wives were missing from it. Celestia was overcome by the large open windows that let the accursed light shine right through it and into Twilight's eyes, and only Applejack was still asleep in the bed with her. Twilight rolled over away from the light, and dared not speak a word. If she put the sun down for being about as friendly as grains of salt in her retinas, it might hurt Celestia's feelings because she clearly just finished raising the darned thing. No, she'd keep her silence, but she did have to wonder, why were her dreams getting so weird?

She briefly recalled Luna saying that she would allow Twilight to watch such things but this was a bit much wasn’t it?

Chapter Twenty Eight: Of Spooky Maze and Rainbow Haze

Written by TheCrimsonDM

Fluttershy had woken up and was ready for the day. It was finally her day with Celestia. Which meant their honeymoon was starting to come to an end, but she could finally, at long last, just enjoy some alone time with the princess. Of course there was a little bit of a problem here.

Celestia was not exactly 'her' princess.

The two of them had gone to a nice little cafe where Fluttershy decided to try something daring. A cup of coffee with caramel cream.

Celestia was busy drinking her coffee, black.

Celestia smiled down at her. "So, Fluttershy, how are you enjoying the honeymoon so far?"

Fluttershy thought about it for a moment. "It's nice. The home is amazing, and Luna is amazing, and oh, I went on an adventure with Pinkie Pie. We stopped an evil cult and then Twilight picked up two students."

Celestia giggled. "Ah, yes, I've heard of your daring tale of adventure and friendship."

"We were like super spies." Fluttershy giggled. "It was fun, but a little scary."

Celestia nodded. "And now we have Twilight, whose spell still hasn't worn off."

"Does it have to?" Fluttershy asked.

"Not unless she wants it to, I suppose."

Fluttershy took a sip of her coffee. It was sweet but still had a little bitterness to it. "So what are we going to do today?"

"What would you like to do?"

Fluttershy only offered a playful smile. After a moment she realized that Celestia was not quite getting it. "You said, um... there was a petting zoo?"

Celestia grinned. "Oh, I thought that perhaps you'd have changed your mind on that plan. Given how exciting this adventure has been for all of us."

Fluttershy smiled warmly. "I love animals, petting their soft heads, rubbing their warm bellies, so cute! "

"Oh and what about me?"

"I love you too, but um, it might be awkward to pet you."

Celestia giggled. It was a warm musical sound that seemed to fill the air around her. "I'll accept that."

Going forward the rest of the coffee break was nice. Though Fluttershy still felt a bit weird about being around Celestia so much. She'd have to get used to it eventually, right.

Their goal was a simple one. The petting zoo. Where Fluttershy found herself, surrounded by soft, fluffy animals. Being cuddled by rabbits, cats, and dogs. Even getting to see some of the more exotic beasts. However, as much as she loved this, it was dawning on her that Celestia kept a certain distance from the animals.

Fluttershy had to go up to her and ask, "What’s wrong?"

Celestia shook her head. "Nothing, they're adorable. Tiny, fragile, and adorable."

A rabbit nuzzled into her leg and Celestia froze solid. Only after the rabbit left did Celestia relax. Fluttershy frowned. "They’re not going to hurt you."

"No... but I might hurt them by mistake. It's happened before. First with my pet rabbit, I hugged him too tight and... well. Then my cat, which slept in my bed until I rolled over on her. Then my dog, who was just fine until I was sunbathing one day and my temperature rose so high that she..." Celestia shook her head violently. "There's a reason I chose an immortal phoenix for my pet. She can survive my existence."

Fluttershy was not at all sure how to feel about that revelation. It was absolutely terrifying, but at the same time utterly heartbreaking. To think Celestia was scared of her overwhelming god-like powers harming such tiny and cute critters.

This wasn't a good place for Celestia. It was also... maybe a bit tame for Fluttershy too. After all this was no different than her own home. Which was going to have to be made Celestia proof eventually.

"Okay, um, Celestia, h-how about we leave?"

"Oh no, did I ruin this for you? I'm so sorry."

Fluttershy shook her head. "It's quite alright. I live with a lot of friendly cute animals so it's not that exciting. It's just a safe hobby, but... well... we didn't come here to be safe right?"

Celestia raised an eyebrow. "What do you have in mind?"

Fluttershy glanced over her shoulder. "Um... well... there's this thing at the castle today."

Celestia's eyes widened. "Surely you jest. You speak of the Spooky Crystal Maze Game?"

Fluttershy nodded. "Only c-couples can join right? And um... it sounds fun?"

Celestia bit her lower lip. "I did want to join... but your animal cuddles?"

"I'd rather go on the spooky Crystal Maze thing with you."

Celestia nodded. "Then it's settled. We shall go join the game, and we shall win. No Rainbow Dash and Applejack to ruin it this time."

Of course once they got there, and entered in, they found out that Twilight and Luna had joined as well.

Celestia was glaring at Luna. "Sister."

Twilight was staring at Fluttershy. "Fellow wife."

Fluttershy glanced over at Luna. She felt like she'd rather be on Luna's team, but it was too late to change teams, not to mention how much that would have hurt Celestia. So Fluttershy lowered her head. "H-hi, Luna, Twilight."

Twilight smiled. "You two are entering the Spooky Scary Crystal Maze Game?"

Celestia grinned. "isn’t it wonderful. Fluttershy came up with the idea all on her own!"

Fluttershy nuzzled into Celestia's side, feeling a little sheepish now. She didn't like attention being placed on her, or the idea that this event had both the words spooky, and scary in the title. Even if from her understanding it wasn't really supposed to be spooky or scary, it made her feel weird to be a part of this.

The rules were simple. Couples entered a different part of the maze together, and then had to find their way to the exit. Whoever made it to the exit first would win. No cheating with magic. Well Fluttershy didn't have to worry about that. The only real issue she had was that the maze was a labyrinth that was built underneath the crystal kingdom castle. So there was no telling how large it was. The idea of being lost forever was a little scary, but Celestia looked so excited.

Well, it wasn't even a half-hour later and Fluttershy was one hundred percent certain this had been a bad idea. The walls of the crystal maze stood up all around them, the ceiling reflected their images as they looked up. Every now and again there were spooky plastic spiders, cobwebs, or at one point, a sign that popped out of the wall.

These had... not been effective against Fluttershy.

They rounded a corner and saw a pumpkin with a spooky face on it. Celestia stuck a wing out. "Oh, don't look, it's scary."

Fluttershy gently grabbed Celestia's wing and pushed it aside. "It's a pumpkin. I could eat it."

Celestia frowned. "You're... not scared of anything in this maze are you?"

Fluttershy shrugged. "I just wanna win."

They rounded a corner and then came across Luna and Twilight. Twilight was studying one of the paintings that looked half-melted. "Hmm, this is a fascinating image. Don’t you think so, love?"

Luna nodded. "It sure is. Do you think they used some kind of oil to make it look like that?"

Twilight shrugged. "Perhaps some gentle form of acid? I would like to practice this style myself."

Luna grinned. "Let's do so together."

Fluttershy felt her heart skip a beat. They were having so much fun together. She didn't like that. Looking behind her Fluttershy saw another plastic spider hanging from the ceiling. She whipped her tail out, cutting the string on it. The spider fell onto her rump and Fluttershy gave a loud shriek as she ran toward Luna.

Fluttershy jumped into the air and over Luna's back, covering her face with her hooves and wings and shaking. "This p-place is so sc-cary. I wish L-Luna could rescue m-me!"

Luna looked over. "Oh my, Fluttershy, how did that get on there?" The plastic spider was lifted off of her rump. "There, there, it's just a toy. It's not real."

Fluttershy whimpered. "I'm so scared. Please take me home."

Luna frowned. "Sister, do you think perhaps this maze was too much for her? Fluttershy's so easily frightened."

Twilight snapped. "Celestia, this is no place for Fluttershy. She needs to be safe and cuddled next to a fireplace."

Celestia stammered. "This, this was her idea!"

Fluttershy was shaking. "It's f-f-fine. I w-wanna stay. With you."

Luna bounced her back and Fluttershy was lifted up into the air and then landed on Celestia's back. "Come now, Fluttershy. My sister can keep you just as safe as I can."

Fluttershy shot a glare at Twilight, quickly adjusted it before Twilight saw, and bit her lip. "But, w-what if we all stick together?"

Luna grabbed Twilight with a wing, and began leading her down a different path. "If we did that, we wouldn't win. I'll see you later, Fluttershy. Wish you the best of luck."

They waited in silence for several minutes. Fluttershy let out a defeated sigh. "Great."

Celestia looked back at her. "Fluttershy..."

A plastic spider fell on Fluttershy shoulder, she pushed it off. "Ugh... this place is not as fun as I thought."

Celestia's horn lit up, picking up Fluttershy and then depositing her on the ground. "I'd prefer it if you don't try and stay on my back right now."

Fluttershy looked up at her. "I'm sorry. It was fun until Luna showed up."

"No, Fluttershy. It was not. You just pretended to be scared for my sister’s sake. You're not scared of things like this at all are you?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "No... but..."

"But if the others think you're scared they'll pay attention to you?"

Fluttershy stood up and began walking down the hall. "I don't wanna talk about it."

Celestia followed her. "Well you don't have a choice. You hurt my feelings."

Fluttershy stopped. "I-I did?"

"You would rather be spending time with Luna than with me. You want her attention, not mine. I'm... I'm nothing to you."

Fluttershy gasped. "That's not true. You mean the world to me. I just..."

"Just what?"

"I don't know how to... connect with you. I'm sorry. With Luna it's easy. There's the fun Princess of the Night parts, there's the loving adoring parts, there's the manga weeb parts. But with you, you're super smart, and mature, and beautiful and I don't know what to do... I thought you'd have more fun because this sounded like something you'd like. I'm sorry I ruined it."

Celestia shook her head. "You didn't ruin it. I, I understand. It's harder to connect with me. We have tea though right?"

"We do."

Celestia began walking along. "I don’t really care for winning anymore. If you want to go home I can just teleport us there."

Fluttershy followed her. "No. I want to try. For you."

They walked along in silence for a little while. The mood wasn't as bad as it could be, but Fluttershy felt horrible for hurting Celestia's feelings. She also realized that she may have just lost her most powerful manipulation tool. "Um, Celestia. C-can I ask you a favor?"

"Sure."

"Don't tell anypony about how I'm not as scared as they think I am."

"I won't. I don't want to accidentally create a filly who cried wolf situation."

Fluttershy nodded. "Thank you."

"Just don't manipulate us too much, you hear?"

"I understand."

Around one corner they saw one of the crystal walls had a loose panel on it. For a moment the two of them just looked at it. Fluttershy shrugged, things couldn't get much worse. She went to the panel, grabbed it and yanked it off revealing a hidden space behind it.

"Fluttershy!"

Fluttershy looked back at her and gave a wry smile. "S-sorry, sometimes I'm a little... not nice. Um, when nopony is looking, that is."

"Oh, a bad filly are you? Celestia smiled. "What's next?"

Fluttershy climbed into the space. It was dark and it was warm. "Can you come in?"

Celestia followed, her horn lit up with a golden light. There were a few chairs in here to lounge in, a few empty cans of Adult Beverage! The worst beer imaginable. Even a few empty bags of cheesy poofs.

Fluttershy found a light switch and flicked it on. There was a metal door going to the maintenance areas but it was shut. She looked back at the entrance she'd created. "Close that. Not too tight, but enough."

Celestia did as instructed. "Okay, now we're shut in here. Do we break something else? Oh, or spray paint something? What should we do?"

Fluttershy grinned. "Neither of those things, at least not today." She pulled a small bag out of her mane with rainbow colored powder in it. "I stole this from Pinkie's room in the castle. I was thinking, to make up for my behavior, we could just chill."

Celestia's smile only grew. "Fluttershy, you speak my language."

A half hour later the room was filled with rainbow colored smoke. It reminded her of a talking caterpillar from a foal’s fictional story about a girl going down a rabbit hole. Though, perhaps more fun.

They'd found plenty of extra unopened cheese poofs, and Celestia teleported in some water bottles for them. Needless to say they were having fun.

Celestia was grinning. "And that's why this stuff works on me but alcohol won't. Because one is just poison, the other is a spiritual uplifter that brings you closer to the Celestial Plain."

Fluttershy giggled. "My parents loved it too."

"You don't talk about your family much. Are me and Luna going to meet them soon?"

That soured the mood a little but Fluttershy answered. "I hope not. Growing up they were too busy."

"Doing what?"

"Rainbow's parents. Or spending time with them I mean, or I dunno, it's weird and I hate it. They always shoved me, Rainbow, and my brother into the same room saying we had to get close to each other because we're all family."

Celestia swallowed. "So... wait, does that mean Pinkie is right?"

Fluttershy groaned. "I hope not. I mean, I guess it's too late to fix it either way, me and her have been an off again, on again thing since high school. My parents were upset about it at first, but not because we're both girls. They refused to tell us why, saying that we grew up together so it was weird."

Celestia nodded. "I see... so you're probably half-sisters."

"I... don't know."

Celestia shrugged. "Eh, not like I'm any better. In fact, I'm probably far worse."

Fluttershy groaned. "I hate this."

"Will I get to meet your parents? I want to."

"Sure, they're a bit on the um... uh..." Fluttershy forgot the word. "Hippies. their hippies."

"And what about Rainbow's. Can I meet them?"

"Can you time travel?"

Celestia blinked. "No, well yes, but I shouldn't. Why would I need to do that?"

Fluttershy's mood soured. Her heart sunk thinking about it. Still it was going to come up sooner or later. She swallowed. "It happened a few years ago. Rainbow Blaze and his wife... they... I uh..." It suddenly hit her like a ton of bricks. "They're gone."

Celestia sat up right. Sobriety kicking in like a cat getting into a fight. "Fluttershy?"

"Oh my, they might have... Rainbow Blaze could be my... and he's gone. I-I won't get to know him now. I can't ask him if he's really my..." Fluttershy closed her eyes shut tight. "Pinkie was wrong, my mom never cheated, they all loved each other. They were all a happy herd. And now I can't get to know him."

Celestia moved over to Fluttershy's side, and wrapped her up in her wings. "Shhh. Don't worry. I, I can take us back in time, then you can talk to them yourself. How's that?"

Fluttershy looked up at her. "You’d really do that?"

Celestia nodded. "Of course. When’s the last time they were seen?"

"F-four years ago."

"Good," Celestia's horn lit up. "This might be a little confusing."

Celestia vanished. This left Fluttershy alone for several long minutes. Eventually she began to wonder if Celestia even planned to return.

Finally there was another golden flash of light and Celestia appeared. By her side were two ponies that Fluttershy never thought she'd see again. Rainbow Blaze, and Rainbowshine. Rainbow Dash’s parents.

Celestia grinned. "There, now they're here and are no longer missing."

For some reason Fluttershy was positive that there was a problem with this. Something about... how they might have gone missing in the first place... as if they had just been picked up and taken away... leaving Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Fluttershy's parents distraught for many years...

Well she couldn't quite put her hoof on why this felt weird, but who cares, they were here now. Fluttershy flew out and hugged them. Rainbow Blaze rubbed the back of Fluttershy's head. "Whoa, hey there little filly, you've grown real big."

Celestia smiled. "There, problem solved. I am god after all."

Needless to say, they lost the Spooky Maze Game, and hard. When they were eventually found by Cadance and Shining Armor themselves, there was no denying it. Fluttershy had found a way to connect to Celestia and it was amazing. Of course now they had Rainbow’s parents to figure out what to deal with... explaining this marriage was going to them be a nightmare.